deity_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o ternario_fw-la but_o also_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 38._o and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v here_o have_v their_o eye_n right_o open_v therefore_o let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_a for_o the_o time_n come_v and_o be_v already_o wherein_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v open_v which_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v open_a which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o 39_o and_o although_o hitherto_o the_o revelation_n have_v continue_v seal_v and_o have_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o any_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v conceive_v and_o think_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o seal_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o till_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v and_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v go_n 40._o and_o now_o this_o world_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v create_v as_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o god_n have_v create_v this_o world_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n manifest_a the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n for_o they_o must_v come_v to_o essence_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n to_o his_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o in_o this_o time_n of_o secrecy_n or_o hide_a mysteriousnesse_n but_o after_o this_o time_n also_o 41._o for_o this_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n be_v as_o the_o soil_n for_o ground_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o the_o six_o seal_n with_o their_o power_n and_o wonder_n disclose_v themselves_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wrath_n from_o whence_o be_v generate_v and_o find_v out_o in_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a wisdom_n voice_n thunder_n and_o strife_n wherein_o man_n have_v always_o seek_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o find_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o which_o have_v arisen_a strife_n and_o war_n and_o or_o force_n and_o war_n compulsion_n of_o conscience_n where_o one_o seal_n have_v be_v open_v after_o another_o but_o humane_a reason_n have_v not_o uderstood_v the_o power_n of_o the_o seal_n 42._o for_o when_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a love_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o invention_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n of_o pomp_n may_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o the_o candlestick_n withdraw_v from_o these_o man_n that_o be_v go_v in_o the_o father_n nature_n into_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o seides_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o shine_v bright_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n for_o seal_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v become_v man_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 43._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v hide_a seal_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o how_o one_o form_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o another_o and_o that_o one_o form_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o one_o seal_n open_v itself_o after_o another_o and_o they_o have_v the_o seven_o thunder_n who_o declare_v who_o that_o which_o the_o thunder_n declare_v speech_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o corporiety_n for_o they_o be_v manifest_v through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o they_o give_v light_n in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n 44._o for_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n sea_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o day_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n but_o open_v and_o not_o seal_v for_o therein_o stand_v the_o angelical_a world_n but_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n continual_o generate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o seven_o seal_n also_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n yet_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o substance_n to_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n by_o the_o word_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o angelical_a world_n 45._o therefore_o my_o belove_a reader_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v spirit_n for_o god_n be_v spirit_n but_o in_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a except_o the_o seven_o form_n make_v he_o manifest_v and_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n for_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a but_o the_o word_n make_v the_o glass_n sea_n wherein_o the_o comprehensibility_n be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v clear_o represent_v to_o you_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n 46._o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o star_n in_o its_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v also_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n in_o that_o it_o change_v the_o fierceness_n and_o consumingnesse_n into_o a_o meek_a habitation_n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o god_n light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o form_n like_o unto_o seven_o burn_a torch_n and_o hereby_o the_o deity_n be_v portray_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o image_n in_o thou_o revelation_n 47._o and_o we_o give_v you_o also_o to_o understand_v further_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o that_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o its_o seven_o shine_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n viz._n the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n under_o its_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n have_v they_o in_o its_o hand_n 48._o but_o since_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v a_o essence_n must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o moses_n witness_v as_o much_o that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fiat_n as_o by_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o speak_v stand_v in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n be_v the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o comprehend_v and_o hold_v the_o nature_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v generate_v ex_fw-la mercurio_n form_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o since_o all_o creature_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v father_n be_v a_o father_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o also_o we_o man_n be_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o with_o adam_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o alias_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o our_o imagination_n be_v go_v into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o clothe_v we_o with_o corruptible_fw-fr flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hold_v we_o captive_a therefore_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o
many_o 22._o and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n will_v move_v itself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v enter_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v the_o mover_n and_o will_v set_v the_o great_a wonder_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n all_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o men._n he_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a mover_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n for_o through_o he_o paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o which_o we_o here_o have_v lose_v thus_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o this_o world_n which_o must_v have_v be_v do_v and_o must_v pass_v away_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n 23._o this_o world_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n nature_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o substance_n a_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o once_o be_v manifest_v and_o become_v substantial_a it_o will_v be_v know_v in_o eternity_n by_o angel_n and_o man_n what_o power_n and_o virtue_n every_o thing_n have_v have_v 24._o also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o for_o trinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virgin_n which_o stand_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o a_o figure_n not_o figure_n or_o can_v not_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v know_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n there_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v lustre_n or_o brightness_n glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o a_o live_a image_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v 25._o so_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o the_o dominion_n the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v not_o be_v create_v but_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o angel_n and_o we_o man_n also_o know_v the_o eternal_a be_v and_o all_o form_n in_o form_n or_o in_o by_o this_o create_v world_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o viz._n man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v all_o wonder_n and_o know_v the_o eternal_a god_n 26._o but_o the_o image_n dote_v on_o it_o and_o put_v its_o imagination_n into_o it_o as_o lucifer_n do_v into_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o captivate_v for_o adam_n be_v to_o he_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v shall_v to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v touch_v he_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o he_o can_v have_v remove_v mountain_n with_o a_o word_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o â–³_o over_o â–³_o fire_n ðŸœ_n fire_n ðŸœ_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o â™_o and_o â™_o earth_n 27._o for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o he_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n paradisicall_a fruit_n grow_v for_o he_o he_o be_v one_o single_a man_v and_o not_o two_o he_o be_v the_o man_n and_o also_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v propagate_v a_o angelical_a kingdom_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o after_o the_o fall_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v heavenly_a his_o essence_n or_o faculty_n be_v holy_a he_o can_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n a_o image_n like_o himself_o 28._o for_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n without_o the_o feminine_a form_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a sophia_n with_o a_o pure_a modest_a mind_n and_o chaste_a without_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o lust_n his_o desire_n be_v only_o to_o have_v his_o like_a out_o of_o himself_o he_o place_v his_o will_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v god_n so_o his_o will_n and_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o paradise_n 29._o but_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o two_o quality_n two_o nature_n condition_n or_o quality_n form_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v one_o without_o himself_o belong_v to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o within_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n which_o he_o also_o have_v with_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o come_v the_o commandment_n and_o say_v eat_v not_o of_o the_o mix_a fruit_n good_a and_o evil_a else_o you_o shall_v die_v but_o he_o imagination_n he_o or_o set_v his_o imagination_n imagine_v so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v captivate_v he_o still_o think_v he_o will_v eat_v of_o both_o viz._n of_o the_o paradisicall_a and_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o so_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v forty_o day_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o long_o tempt_v and_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o mount_n where_o israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o long_o he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o sink_v down_o into_o a_o sleep_n 30._o for_o moses_n say_v god_n suffer_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o than_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o lust_n have_v captivate_v he_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n form_v adam_n into_o a_o man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o eve_n into_o a_o woman_n which_o when_o they_o awaken_v they_o see_v not_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o paradise_n till_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v the_o soul_n captive_a and_o its_o essence_n become_v instant_o earthly_a and_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bestial_a at_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o bestial_a form_n in_o their_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a member_n 31._o and_o so_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o life_n which_o before_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o viz._n in_o adam_n that_o remain_v now_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o image_n remain_v in_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n the_o regiment_n or_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v now_o in_o these_o person_n and_o they_o become_v earthly_a 32._o whereupon_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n also_o for_o man_n sake_n so_o that_o no_o paradisicall_a fruit_n grow_v any_o more_o all_o be_v go_v save_o only_a the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v still_o leave_v for_o they_o now_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o devil_n and_o they_o live_v in_o weakness_n as_o we_o do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n 33._o they_o beget_v their_o child_n in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o love_n for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o show_v its_o wonder_n in_o they_o so_o also_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o show_v its_o wonder_n in_o they_o 34._o so_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o disquietness_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o child_n the_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n become_v a_o wicked_a murderer_n and_o strive_v to_o suppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o holy_a virtuous_a man_n in_o brief_a you_o see_v this_o throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o by_o cain_n and_o abel_n by_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n also_o by_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n strive_v about_o strive_v or_o about_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o about_o and_o or_o about_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o
stick_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n through_o hell_n in_o by_z or_o through_o in_o himself_o 68_o and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o word_n do_v become_v man_n that_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n understand_v here_o the_o new_a live_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o brake_n death_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o break_v all_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o own_o power_n again_o for_o he_o kindle_v the_o divine_a fire_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v again_o reach_v the_o eternal_a tincture_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n 69._o and_o thus_o it_o come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n hang_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o curse_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o devil_n there_o they_o may_v do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v busy_a with_o the_o sophister_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pharisee_n 70._o there_o the_o devil_n run_v with_o other_o suttlety_n and_o trick_n into_o place_n into_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n hole_n and_o do_v hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o resurrection_n through_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o pharisee_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o lie_n as_o be_v do_v now_o adays_o where_o the_o death_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v close_v up_o and_o deny_v 71._o this_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n three_o stand_v there_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n move_v itself_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n as_o be_v heretofore_o mention_v concern_v the_o virgin_n and_o be_v become_v man_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o have_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o their_o lofty_a pride_n and_o have_v slay_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o break_v through_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o adamicall_a man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o spectacle_n into_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o all_o earthliness_n and_o bring_v he_o powerful_o through_o death_n into_o life_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o rainbow_n on_o the_o substantiality_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o power_n a_o or_o power_n conquest_n over_o death_n 73._o of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o true_a gound_z you_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o mother_n mary_n out_o from_o death_n again_o and_o do_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n 74._o so_o also_o must_v our_o body_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v every_o where_o come_v forth_o again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o cast_v away_o no_o more_o from_o it_o but_o this_o source_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o none_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o entire_a corrupt_a body_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 75._o but_o the_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la in_o its_o tincture_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n christ_n be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o after_o the_o pronounce_v all_o go_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n will_v execute_v that_o sentence_n 76._o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o false_a interpreter_n that_o may_v mistake_v his_o text_n as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n time_n then_o also_o the_o first_o substantiality_n viz._n the_o inward_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v man_n become_v new_o bear_v and_o get_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 77._o this_o new_a body_n in_o which_o the_o new_a regenerate_v soul_n stick_v stick_v in_o the_o old_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v perish_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o go_v into_o its_o mother_n who_o must_v bring_v it_o fortb_n and_o present_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n before_o figure_n for_o or_o before_o to_o the_o eternal_a new_a man_n for_o in_o that_o figure_n all_o a_o man_n work_n follow_v he_o 78._o so_o also_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o old_a man_n will_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o with_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o ether_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v present_v there_o in_o the_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o their_o body_n also_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o figure_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n the_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n also_o of_o the_o impulsion_n the_o drive_v or_o impulsion_n inclination_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o what_o the_o devil_n intention_n be_v how_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o smother_v these_o high_a and_o precious_a write_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n believe_v not_o the_o sophister_n too_o much_o who_o cry_v out_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n for_o these_o write_n will_v exceed_o discover_v the_o devil_n smoke_a pit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o show_v also_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n very_o plain_o like_o a_o whore_n pranger_n whore_n am_n pranger_n put_v to_o open_a shame_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v care_n only_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o loose_v their_o honour_n credit_n reputation_n and_o good_n but_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o whore_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o have_v great_a authority_n but_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o we_o leave_v you_o for_o the_o last_o farewell_n 3._o christ_n say_v none_o kindle_v a_o light_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o cover_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o table_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v also_o and_o must_v not_o bury_v our_o talon_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n intimate_v to_o we_o 4._o if_o this_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o any_o they_o will_v be_v then_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v write_v be_v which_o be_v here_o write_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n christ_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o commendation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o none_o ought_v to_o call_v themselves_o after_o my_o
themselves_o up_o with_o they_o into_o one_o love_n into_o one_o will_n and_o so_o pray_v and_o sing_z and_o speak_v together_o of_o god_n love_n and_o wonder_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n one_o heart_n in_o one_o will_n and_o so_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a 8._o the_o congregation_n shall_v incline_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a desire_n the_o elder_n shall_v teach_v with_o meekness_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n as_o with_o their_o own_o child_n they_o shall_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o reprove_v with_o modest_a admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o bring_v bitter_a heart_n into_o the_o congregation_n in_o send_v forth_o reproach_n against_o the_o weak_a chlidren_n that_o the_o feeble_a be_v not_o quite_o daunt_v quite_o afraid_a and_o disheartened_a or_o daunt_v discourage_v 9_o but_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o christian_a way_n they_o shall_v private_o warn_v and_o admonish_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v than_o they_o have_v the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bind_v he_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v anguish_n may_v disquiet_n his_o heart_n with_o anguish_n vex_v his_o heart_n till_o he_o turn_v and_o repent_v for_o the_o congregation_n have_v in_o christ_n great_a power_n they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o power_n no_o he_o have_v it_o not_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o if_o he_o be_v believer_n be_v a_o believer_n faithful_a have_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n as_o the_o great_a for_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n if_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a than_o he_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o if_o the_o party_n have_v wrong_v do_v he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n who_o have_v belie_v he_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o you_o elder_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o offend_v to_o reproach_n or_o offend_v scandalize_v one_o another_o else_o you_o yourselves_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v without_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n examine_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v search_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o ere_o you_o judge_v what_o spirit_n child_n he_o be_v who_o you_o judge_v try_v his_o spirit_n before_o hand_n for_o many_o be_v zealous_a out_o of_o ignorance_n up_o ignorance_n bear_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o up_o who_o you_o shall_v instruct_v and_o receive_v you_o know_v not_o what_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n judge_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n be_v not_o rigid_a be_v not_o furious_a stern_a and_o obstinate_a instruct_v the_o simple_a in_o meekness_n that_o he_o may_v place_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n apostle_n your_o predecessor_n they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o do_v instruct_v the_o congregation_n by_o good_a bxample_n doctrine_n and_o life_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n 10._o when_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o do_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v together_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n then_o after_o exhortation_n one_o of_o another_o they_o distribute_v the_o lord_n last_o supper_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thereby_o and_o therewith_o have_v commemorate_a the_o lord_n death_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o commemorate_a the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n say_v one_o to_o another_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n 11._o so_o also_o they_o do_v with_o the_o cup_n they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o uppermost_a of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v and_o say_v to_o the_o other_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o himself_o 12._o this_o dear_a child_n be_v the_o true_a apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o for_o when_o christ_n have_v instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n he_o begin_v after_o supper_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o or_o easter-lamb_n or_o passeover_n paschall_n lamb_n the_o right_a eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o give_v they_o that_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o first_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o a_o tâ—pe_n a_o or_o tâ—pe_n shadow_n for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o mary_n womb_n in_o the_o eternal_a beginninglesse_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a chaste_a immaterial_a virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o have_v asssume_v it_o from_o his_o earthly_a mother_n 13._o you_o ought_v accurate_o ought_v deep_o or_o accurate_o high_o to_o understand_v this_o he_o give_v not_o his_o disciple_n the_o earthly_a substance_n which_o do_v but_o hang_v to_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v despise_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o scourge_v and_o slay_v for_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a body_n his_o holy_a flesh_n which_o hang_v also_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mortal_a substance_n and_o his_o holy_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v together_o with_o the_o mortal_a as_o a_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v into_o their_o body_n which_o be_v put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v christ_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n disciple_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n viz_o of_o his_o earthly_a body_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v chew_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a earthly_a tooth_n and_o so_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n no_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v not_o divide_v his_o outward_a body_n 15._o accurate_o 15._o but_o note_v as_o the_o deity_n have_v conceive_v in_o its_o will_n the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v in_o his_o virgin_n of_o his_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v viz._n the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o deity_n after_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o allay_v fill_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o therewith_o out_o of_o mary_n in_o the_o virgin_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o which_o the_o word_n give_v itself_o as_o a_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o virtue_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o also_o as_o its_o proper_a own_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o its_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n wherein_o also_o mary_n stand_v with_o the_o outward_a virtue_n and_o life_n with_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o have_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o brother_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v 16._o and_o as_o
god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v espy_v and_o attain_v substance_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o substance_n god_n with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o the_o tincture_n out_o of_o mary_n blood_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n dwell_v do_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n as_o with_o the_o eternal_a astringent_a matrix_fw-la comprehend_v and_o let_v they_o together_o become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o humane_a way_n and_o manner_n understand_v as_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n with_o the_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virginity_n have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o perish_a tincture_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o mary_n wherein_o be_v the_o promise_a word_n which_o give_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n into_o the_o perish_v tincture_n or_o life_n and_o so_o become_v a_o new_a man_n be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o this_o new_a body_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o inward_a christus_fw-la inward_a christus_fw-la christ_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v mortal_a cover_v give_v itself_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o outward_a thing_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v man_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a body_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o say_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o we_o whole_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o with_o our_o old_a will_n go_v out_o from_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n and_o so_o come_v into_o christ_n congregation_n and_o desire_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n than_o he_o give_v we_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o the_o inward_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n receive_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corpus_fw-la be_v omnipraesens_n et_fw-la omnisubsistens_fw-la corpus_fw-la every_o where_o present_a in_o substance_n it_o contain_v the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o angelical_a world_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v merciful_a and_o the_o eternal_a good_n 17._o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n with_o spirit_n without_o body_n be_v not_o true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o a_o principle_n but_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o form_n of_o many_o thousand_o innumerable_a essence_n even_o that_o which_o be_v so_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n be_v behold_v from_o eternity_n 18._o understand_v we_o right_o according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n that_o substantiality_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n consist_v adam_n have_v on_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v give_v he_o and_o breathe_v into_o he_o therein_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v paradisicall_a and_o spring_v up_o through_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n which_o the_o substantiality_n contain_v and_o that_o substantiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n take_v into_o itself_o into_o its_o power_n as_o the_o water_n take_v the_o light_n in_o a_o flame_a red_a hot_a iron_n into_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o 19_o first_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n have_v the_o power_n or_o predominancy_n but_o afterward_o when_o adam_n go_v back_o with_o his_o lust_n into_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n then_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n get_v the_o power_n and_o predominancy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o perish_a heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o must_v god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o we_o become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o upon_o our_o soul_n the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n again_o viz._n his_o heavenly_a body_n yet_o our_o earthly_a must_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o heavenly_a remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o 20._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v captivate_v poor_a sinner_n with_o the_o old_a adam_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o we_o go_v many_o time_n out_o from_o the_o fair_a image_n understand_v the_o soul_n turn_v its_o will_n often_o into_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o supper_n this_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n so_o that_o when_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o he_o than_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o new_a garment_n again_o viz._n the_o new_a body_n and_o renew_v and_o feed_v it_o 21._o he_o that_o once_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o unless_o he_o spoil_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o moreover_o pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a but_o watchful_a 22._o therefore_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o true_a all-present_a eternal_a divine_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o the_o inward_a mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o desirous_a willing_a of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v continual_o since_o the_o heavy_a fall_n after_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o put_v the_o same_o on_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o body_n and_o there_o it_o attain_v a_o body_n a_o new_a eternal_a incorruptible_a body_n into_o the_o old_a adamicall_a body_n 23._o thus_o you_o be_v to_o know_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o outward_a mouth_n take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o word_n whereof_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o same_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v as_o a_o new_a body_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n two_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a 24._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o carry_v forth_o by_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a christ_n that_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o eternity_n also_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n viz._n the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o that_o same_o bodily_a substance_n god_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o and_o yet_o the_o outward_a image_n remain_v stand_v note_n stand_v note_n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n man_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n palpable_o and_o apprehensive_o stand_v in_o that_o form_n it_o be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o see_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o brightness_n which_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o wheresoever_o now_o the_o majesty_n be_v there_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v unite_v it_o in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v the_o substantiality_n the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n every_o where_n though_o indeed_o without_o image_n for_o the_o creature_n have_v only_o the_o formation_n or_o image_n 25._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n consider_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o power_n and_o virtue_n for_o you_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v water_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a stone_n or_o flesh_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sulphur_n be_v therein_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o form_v the_o substantiality_n 26._o now_o behold_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_n aire_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n viz._n the_o body_n or_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 27._o now_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o one_o cause_v that_o and_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o elementary_a substance_n it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o desire_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o virtue_n afford_v the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o
the_o cup_n or_o oast_n or_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o oast_n chalice_n no_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n convert_v and_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o subjection_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o whole_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o into_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o at_o christ_n entrance_n to_o the_o father_n than_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o god_n table_n and_o get_v christ_n flesh_n for_o its_o body_n and_o christ_n blood_n for_o its_o refreshment_n and_o habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o burn_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n blood_n as_o a_o kindle_a light_n and_o have_v its_o principal_a dominion_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o there_o it_o have_v sense_n have_v the_o five_o sense_n five_o open_a gate_n in_o which_o it_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o life_n 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heart_n blood_n be_v enter_v into_o christ_n will_n then_o that_o will_v govern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n and_o though_o it_o have_v many_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n from_o the_o earthly_a bestial_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o infect_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v secure_a or_o careless_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o fleshly_a lust_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bestial_a thought_n and_o influence_n or_o instigation_n than_o it_o remain_v in_o christ_n still_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v too_o hard_a a_o bit_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v and_o yet_o a_o hard_a bit_n it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 14._o dear_a brethren_n it_o be_v not_o a_o handful_n of_o historical_a faith_n that_o will_v do_v it_o for_o man_n to_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aloft_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a you_o must_v earnest_o enter_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n your_o will_n must_v press_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o thought_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v well_o see_v how_o little_a the_o historical_a knowledge_n can_v do_v 15._o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n than_o he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o enter_v into_o god_n will_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o iniquity_n of_o falsehood_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o so_o fight_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o than_o you_o will_v be_v hinder_v for_o the_o devil_n oppose_v it_o strong_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o let_v not_o the_o soul_n go_v before_o it_o heap_v all_o earthliness_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o than_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o then_o he_o be_v overcome_v but_o o_o how_o do_v he_o continual_o lay_v that_o as_o a_o net_n before_o it_o and_o go_v always_o about_o like_o a_o fowler_n and_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o earthly_a garment_n on_o to_o it_o again_o 16._o o_o how_o hard_o a_o combat_n must_v the_o poor_a soul_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n but_o therein_o the_o suffering_n merit_v satisfaction_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a when_o the_o devil_n have_v ensnare_v the_o poor_a soul_n again_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n into_o despair_n there_o the_o soul_n must_v take_v with_o it_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o devil_n through_o hell_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n death_n spring_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o god_n again_o and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o lily_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o like_a to_o smell_v upon_o 17._o but_o for_o you_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o history_n and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v still_o keep_v the_o devil_n lodging_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o you_o forgive_v not_o all_o other_o your_o heart_n stick_v full_a of_o revenge_n and_o robbery_n 18._o you_o go_v to_o church_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o bring_v a_o false_a hypocrite_n liar_n covetous_a angry_a adulterous_a proud_a person_n and_o soul_n in_o with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o you_o bring_v out_o with_o you_o again_o what_o benefit_n have_v you_o thereby_o you_o go_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o black_a devil_n in_o you_o for_o a_o guest_n what_o mean_v you_o you_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o feed_v upon_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o sincerity_n into_o god_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n dwell_v so_o in_o the_o earthly_a element_n that_o you_o can_v chew_v it_o with_o your_o tooth_n no_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a thing_n the_o soul_n must_v apprehend_v it_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v receive_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v it_o receive_v christ_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o lodging_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o will_v feed_v upon_o god_n indeed_o it_o can_v continual_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o it_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o spirit_n body_n spirit_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o its_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v its_o flesh_n and_o body_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o body_n 19_o this_o testament_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v there_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o our_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o one_o love_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v through_o his_o death_n bring_v we_o again_o through_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o put_v our_o will_n into_o his_o will_n and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o sing_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v his_o marvellous_a deed_n and_o benefit_n and_o thereby_o renounce_v the_o old_a devil_n who_o have_v hold_v we_o captive_a and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n in_o our_o mind_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a way_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o that_o teach_v and_o live_v otherwise_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o a_o shepherd_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o shepherd_n spring_v up_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o art_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v continual_o dead_a that_o christ_n in_o we_o may_v live_v none_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n over_o christ_n sheep_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o than_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a divinum_fw-la true_a the_o true_a jus._n divinum_fw-la apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n he_o must_v in_o christ_n spirit_n have_v the_o key_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o vizard_n and_o image_n without_o life_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n judge_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n can_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o from_o a_o false_a spirit_n 21._o o_o you_o false_a bishop_n come_v from_o the_o university_n how_o have_v the_o devil_n of_o
wrathful_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v their_o light_n they_o have_v eye_n of_o fire_n to_o see_v with_o all_o all_o fire_n beside_o be_v go_v for_o the_o majesty_n have_v it_o have_v or_o allay_v it_o swallow_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v in_o love_n 21._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n from_o which_o the_o majesty_n arise_v but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o into_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n indeed_o more_o fire_n more_o more_o frost_n than_o fire_n cold_a than_o heat_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o matter_n shall_v our_o body_n have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a mighty_a or_o strong_a hard_a question_n the_o outward_a man_n must_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o 2._o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o now_o christ_n say_v 8.23_o say_v joh._n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o 3.13_o above_o joh._n 3.13_o none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o for_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v live_v eternal_o and_o we_o must_v have_v christ_n body_n if_o we_o will_v subsist_v in_o god_n 4._o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o body_n that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o 27._o our_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o own_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a body_n as_o a_o sprout_n grow_v from_o a_o kernel_n and_o such_o a_o body_n adam_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o element_n the_o or_o by_o the_o work_a property_n of_o this_o procreate_v world_n of_o four_o element_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o become_v earthly_a this_o be_v his_o fall_n and_o this_o cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o our_o life_n our_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n 5._o now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o eve_n be_v make_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o man_n man_n man_n that_o be_v a_o bestial_a animal_n mortal_a man_n have_v deformity_n like_o a_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v earthly_a bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n 6._o now_o adam_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v than_o it_o continue_v immovable_a in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o adam_n it_o adam_n or_o forsake_v it_o depart_v from_o it_o 7._o but_o know_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o that_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a mary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v it_o with_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n 8._o and_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n become_v flesh_n in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o flesh_n the_o whole_a deity_n fill_v and_o also_o in_o the_o property_n the_o substance_n or_o property_n essence_n of_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 9_o but_o mary_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o so_o christ_n become_v man_n in_o a_o pure_a vessel_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n cleave_v to_o he_o 10._o for_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o mary_n from_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n mary_n he_o must_v therefore_o receive_v mary_n flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n only_o 11._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v heavenly_a for_o the_o virtue_n the_o the_o earthly_a tincture_n or_o substantial_a virtue_n earthly_a have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n much_o less_o have_v it_o have_v power_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 12._o that_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o mary_n blood_n and_o here_o for_o further_a information_n we_o direct_v you_o to_o our_o three_o book_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 13._o and_o thus_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v be_v or_o bear_v become_v man_n in_o we_o 14._o when_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o christ_n spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 15._o christ_n become_v bear_v in_o the_o convert_a sinner_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 16._o no_o gross_a bestial_a flesh_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o subtle_a flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o flesh_n as_o can_v pass_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n they_o remain_v whole_a still_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v no_o turba_n or_o fragility_n hell_n can_v retain_v it_o it_o be_v like_a eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o heavenly_a hand_n shall_v touch_v and_o feel_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o also_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o now_o pray_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v be_v comprehend_v or_o receive_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v like_o the_o majesty_n that_o the_o majesty_n can_v shine_v forth_o from_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n and_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o here_o indeed_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v intelligitable_a be_v or_o not_o intelligitable_a dumb_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o reason_n yet_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o our_o brethren_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o he_o the_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o child_n a_o wolf_n desire_v to_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n as_o will_v fill_v his_o belly_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o we_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 19_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o christ_n body_n which_o fill_v heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n brethren_n and_o child_n 20._o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n in_o we_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a all_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n but_o the_o wonder_n only_o one_o essentiality_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a we_o be_v as_o god_n we_o be_v true_a child_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a estate_n of_o the_o damn_a 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o for_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n their_o light_n be_v that_o which_o shine_v from_o their_o fiery_a eye_n like_o the_o glimmer_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o that_o for_o they_o dwell_v in_o that_o which_o be_v darkness_n be_v as_o in_o utmost_a or_o utter_a darkness_n most_o uttermost_a and_o so_o ascend_v in_o haughtiness_n above_o the_o throne_n like_o strong_a champion_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v different_a qualification_n among_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n differ_v 2._o for_o a_o dog_n do_v like_o a_o dog_n a_o wolf_n like_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o a_o horse_n a_o foul_a a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n every_o one_o in_o their_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a than_o thought_n 3._o
be_v now_o the_o pure_a chastity_n and_o modesty_n be_v it_o not_o bestial_a be_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n become_v a_o beast_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v plain_o enough_o in_o his_o will_n and_o do_n and_o or_o do_n essence_n that_o he_o do_v like_o a_o beast_n yea_o more_o foolish_o for_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o yet_o run_v on_o against_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n 11._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o image_n reduce_v into_o unity_n that_o word_n which_o speak_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v breathe_v it_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n into_o the_o image_n be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a image_n that_o be_v into_o the_o turba_n of_o destruction_n 12._o and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o deity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o proceed_n forth_o the_o luster_n the_o or_o luster_n glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n be_v now_o in_o humility_n of_o great_a love_n towards_o our_o image_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n come_v again_o into_o we_o and_o be_v in_o mary_n understand_v the_o earthly_a mary_n yet_o in_o the_o benediction_n become_v man._n 14._o the_o benediction_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n have_v lose_v therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v of_o all_o woman_n 15._o no_o woman_n from_o adam_n to_o that_o time_n be_v ever_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n but_o this_o mary_n therefore_o by_o the_o blessing_n she_o become_v chaste_a and_o full_a of_o purity_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v not_o into_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o mix_v himself_o not_o with_o the_o resemblance_n the_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n glass_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o glass_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o 16._o understand_v our_o high_a and_o precious_a depth_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o god_n clothe_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n with_o the_o divine_a virgin_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v deify_v no_o she_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o people_n 17._o and_o in_o this_o virgin_n god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n assume_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o image_n which_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n 18._o but_o now_o at_o length_n the_o life_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o do_v make_v it_o a_o whole_a image_n again_o for_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n take_v its_o original_a from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n 19_o thus_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n and_o both_o become_v one_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o god_n spirit_n though_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v therein_o and_o of_o god_n water_n and_o tincture_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n from_o her_o tincture_n and_o water_n in_o the_o high_a benediction_n a_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v produce_v so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a man_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v incarnate_a at_o once_o 20._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o very_a bodily_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o mary_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o man_n and_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a essence_n ere_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o also_o in_o the_o womb_n the_o or_o womb_n body_n of_o mary_n at_o once_o 21._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v half_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o half_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o souâ—e_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n and_o star_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a food_n for_o such_o a_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n 22._o thus_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v god_n child_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o christ_n depart_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n than_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n body_n and_o our_o will_n and_o spirit_n live_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 23._o hence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v viz._n the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v to_o endure_v adam_n temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o soul_n can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o tuâ—ba_n to_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o three_o principle_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o therefore_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o inward_a must_v over_o power_n the_o outward_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o uphold_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o full_a omnipotency_n and_o also_o keep_v death_n captive_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o outward_a life_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hard_a combat_n 24._o and_o the_o other_o two_o temptation_n be_v these_o viz._n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o man_n will_v live_v in_o complete_a in_o or_o complete_a full_a obedience_n and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o again_o and_o be_v free_a from_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v tempt_v he_o because_o this_o man_n be_v to_o possess_v his_o royal_a throne_n 25._o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o the_o mother_n of_o wrathfulness_n do_v draw_v hâ—m_n too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o try_v this_o man_n and_o to_o set_v before_o he_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o man_n stand_v than_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 26._o for_o he_o full_o try_v he_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o temptation_n whether_o he_o will_v ascend_v on_o high_a in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n only_o and_o live_v to_o he_o both_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n as_o a_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v upon_o he_o just_o so_o long_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 27._o and_o now_o we_o also_o must_v always_o be_v so_o tempt_v and_o prove_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n 28._o and_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o understand_v what_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o than_o we_o be_v part_v and_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o the_o lose_a and_o perish_v adam_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o other_o writing_n where_o you_o
viz._n the_o salt-spirit_n be_v generate_v for_o the_o stern_a harshness_n become_v pliant_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o crack_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o sharpness_n and_o so_o this_o form_n be_v like_o a_o sharp_a water-spirit_n and_o the_o flash_n viz._n the_o crack_n be_v the_o three_o form_n and_o make_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o sour_a killed-anguish_n a_o brimstone-spirit_n 29._o for_o if_o the_o stern_a sourness_n lose_v its_o first_o dry_a propriety_n it_o must_v be_v soft_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v for_o it_o be_v terrible_o sharp_a and_o here_o be_v the_o limit_v the_o mark_v butt_n goal_n or_o limit_v mark_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o free_a will_n can_v attract_v so_o any_o more_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o crack_n and_o yet_o retain_v its_o propriety_n in_o the_o attract_v 30._o for_o every_o anguish_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o source_n or_o pain_n and_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o the_o anguish_n to_o expel_v from_o itself_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o the_o pain_n be_v thereby_o more_o stir_v and_o great_a as_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o rage_a swell_a sore_n where_o the_o member_n in_o the_o humour_n the_o or_o humour_n essence_n labour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o by_o the_o labour_a of_o the_o essence_n the_o sore_n become_v big_a and_o the_o source_n in_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n be_v swell_v up_o and_o the_o more_o the_o humour_n the_o or_o humour_n essence_n strive_v the_o great_a be_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o anguish_n 31._o thus_o i_o propose_v nature_n to_o you_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o for_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o have_v its_o birth_n just_a so_o and_o nature_n stand_v thus_o in_o four_o form_n 32._o first_o in_o a_o sour_a and_o strong_a attract_v which_o be_v call_v astringency_n call_v or_o sourness_n tartness_n or_o astringency_n harshness_n and_o make_v in_o itself_o sharp_a coldness_n 33._o and_o then_o second_o the_o attract_v be_v its_o spur_n its_o or_o spur_n sting_n which_o rage_v in_o the_o sourness_n and_o break_v the_o hardness_n and_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o innumerable_a essence_n wherein_o the_o wonder_n be_v generate_v 34._o but_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n which_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o sourness_n and_o turn_v to_o consume_a fire_n break_v its_o wheel_n wherein_o as_o a_o flash_n it_o penetrate_v through_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o terrifi_v its_o mother_n the_o sourness_n which_o lose_v her_o hard_a propriety_n and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sharp_a nature_n like_o salt_n and_o in_o this_o sharpness_n the_o sting_n also_o lose_v its_o own_o right_a and_o become_v bitter_a for_o it_o have_v in_o it_o two_o form_n viz._n the_o rage_a and_o also_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v like_o brimstone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o might_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n stand_v therein_o 35._o understand_v we_o right_o thus_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n make_v the_o three_o form_n in_o nature_n for_o it_o make_v in_o the_o sourness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rager_n the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o tart_a anguish_n a_o brimstone_n spirit_n wherein_o the_o flash_n stand_v and_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o four_o form_n for_o the_o anguish_n make_v in_o itself_o again_o a_o desire_n to_o fly_v out_o from_o the_o anguish_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v fly_v away_o but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o be_v call_v the_o centre_n no_o more_o 36._o the_o four_o form_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o hard_a sourness_n viz._n the_o crack_n of_o the_o flash_n the_o dark_a hardness_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o overcome_v and_o be_v then_o turn_v into_o sal_fw-la and_o yet_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o sour_a attract_v 37._o thus_o the_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o call_v the_o centre_n though_o indeed_o they_o have_v the_o centre_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o original_a but_o be_v call_v sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal._n for_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o four_o form_n for_o it_o have_v the_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o the_o anguish_n in_o it_o make_v another_o will_n so_o that_o the_o four_o form_n have_v a_o eternal_a will_n in_o they_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o fly_v aloft_o out_o of_o the_o four_o form_n above_o nature_n and_o to_o nature_n to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o nature_n kindle_v nature_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o a_o horrible_a might_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o will_n as_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 38._o thus_o understand_v we_o right_o what_o the_o philosopher_n the_o or_o philosopher_n wiseman_n of_o old_a have_v understand_v by_o the_o three_o word_n sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la though_o they_o all_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o high_a light_n yet_o they_o understand_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n all_o which_o have_v h_o one_o and_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o meaning_n only_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o else_o they_o have_v know_v god_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n as_o heathen_n with_o their_o understanding_n for_o they_o have_v find_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n only_a and_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v no_o further_o reveal_v to_o they_o 39_o there_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a band_n and_o there_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o original_a eternal_a will_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n generate_v which_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o have_v be_v hide_v to_o they_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o time_n discover_v it_o where_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o see_v a_o to_o be_v see_v banner_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n 40._o and_o deep_a considerate_a reason_n have_v very_o clear_o in_o our_o description_n what_o sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la be_v for_o sul_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o have_v the_o flash_n of_o fire_n with_o all_o form_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v operate_v therein_o see_v the_o soul_n stand_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sun_n with_o its_o friendly_a beam_n make_v out_o of_o the_o sour_a salt-spirit_n a_o oil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n burn_v and_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a will_n come_v the_o mind_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n come_v the_o thought_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v also_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n 41._o thus_o sul_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o herb_n it_o be_v the_o oil_n and_o in_o man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v continual_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o brimstone-worme_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_v phur_n be_v the_o sour_a wheel_n in_o itself_o which_o cause_v that_o 42._o mercurius_n comprehend_v all_o the_o four_o form_n even_o as_o the_o life_n spring_v up_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o the_o phur_n have_v but_o after_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o sour_a dark_a form_n be_v terrify_v where_o the_o hardness_n be_v turn_v into_o pliant_a sharpness_n and_o where_o the_o second_o will_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o anguish_n arise_v there_o mercurius_n have_v its_o original_a for_o mer_n be_v the_o shiver_a wheel_n very_o horrible_a sharp_a venomous_a and_o hostile_a which_o assimilate_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o sourness_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o sour_a wrathful_a life_n arise_v the_o syllable_n cv_o be_v the_o press_v out_o of_o the_o anxious_a will_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o nature_n which_o be_v climb_v up_o and_o will_v to_o be_v out_o aloft_o r_o i_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n which_o in_o mer_n give_v a_o clear_a sound_n and_o
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v its_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n have_v theâ—r_n own_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o themselves_o 6._o for_o every_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v like_o the_o totall_n god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o number-three_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v forth_o in_o he_o also_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o iron_n a_o a_o red_a hit_v iron_n flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o deity_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n own_o spirit_n the_o air_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o have_v no_o source_n or_o painful_a quality_n resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v you_o in_o simplicity_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v these_o high_a thing_n if_o any_o will_v now_o be_v blind_a god_n help_v they_o and_o we_o can_v thus_o with_o good_a ground_n set_v you_o down_o what_o man_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n again_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n we_o know_v also_o what_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o from_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n be_v live_v but_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o mother_n spirit_n 8._o i_o be_o dead_a and_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o my_o own_o self_n when_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o also_o i_o write_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o she_o know_v and_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o live_v in_o anguish_n care_n and_o labour_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o affliction_n like_o all_o other_o man_n for_o i_o be_o also_o clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o yet_o live_v also_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 9_o know_v therefore_o upon_o this_o description_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v now_o captivate_v the_o adamicall_a body_n and_o spirit_n soul_n spirit_n till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o this_o world_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n which_o be_v call_v centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o and_o god_n be_v come_v to_o help_v it_o again_o and_o be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o he_o christ_n he_o to_o christ_n in_o christ_n again_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n being_n beneath_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o above_o in_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o whithersoever_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n and_o into_o what_o it_o yield_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n 11._o thou_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n if_o thou_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n help_v we_o and_o thyself_o behold_v thyself_o here_o with_o thy_o dream_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o break_v this_o chain_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o sunder_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a the_o divine_a fire_n must_v be_v kindle_v in_o you_o like_o a_o flame_a iron_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n touch_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n his_o evil_a envious_a trick_n will_v be_v discern_v which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a at_o and_o shrink_v and_o or_o shrink_v slide_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v not_o relish_v this_o bit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o smell_v such_o divine_n fire_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o such_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o there_o but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o must_v fly_v away_o from_o man_n when_o the_o divine_a fire_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v into_o he_o 12._o o_o how_o cowardly_a and_o faint_a be_v he_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o storm_v his_o fort_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o trick_n do_v he_o study_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o storm_v o_o how_o he_o fawn_v and_o strew_v sugar_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v great_a holiness_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v divine_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinner_n any_o more_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v elevate_v itself_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o what_o good_a companion_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o till_o the_o good_a companion_n or_o hypocrite_n begin_v to_o play_n with_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n 13._o all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o in_o its_o own_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o quiet_a none_o storm_v his_o hell_n and_o he_o get_v good_a fat_a venison_n which_o he_o send_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o good_a warrant_n good_a pass_n licence_n or_o warrant_n passport_n or_o absolution_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n he_o will_v read_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v read_v they_o they_o will_v please_v he_o very_o well_o 14._o o_o dear_a child_n see_v but_o in_o what_o misery_n we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o what_o lodging_n we_o be_v for_o we_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n it_o be_v our_o life_n it_o nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o it_o rule_v in_o our_o marrow_n and_o bone_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o have_v make_v our_o flesh_n earthly_a so_o that_o we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o death_n 15._o we_o swim_v in_o water_n up_o to_o our_o very_a lip_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o king_n david_n say_v the_o water_n reach_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n great_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o dwell_v among_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n o_o thou_o lamentable_a miserable_a and_o toylesom_a life_n how_o dead_a be_v thou_o thou_o swim_a in_o the_o water_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 16._o what_o be_v thy_o beauty_n thy_o state_n honour_n and_o riches_n do_v but_o consider_v thyself_o seek_v and_o find_v thyself_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o dangerous_a life_n of_o adder_n and_o serpent_n into_o the_o eternal_a you_o have_v it_o full_o in_o your_o power_n 17._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o teach_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n possibility_n man_n or_o possibility_n power_n to_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a or_o do_v delight_n in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 18._o for_o god_n have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o must_v none_o despair_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n lift_v up_o itself_o earnest_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o overcome_v god_n for_o the_o anger_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v god_n great_a may_v which_o it_o overcome_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v remove_v mountaâ—nes_n without_o storm_n without_o a_o storm_n any_o stir_n only_o with_o its_o will_n for_o by_o the_o will_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o mighty_a will_n be_v hide_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n 19_o but_o now_o it_o swim_v in_o misery_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n it_o be_v tie_v
man_n and_o woman_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n whole_o pure_a and_o chaste_a he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n viz._n of_o venus_n he_o love_v himself_o and_o through_o himself_o he_o love_v god_n he_o can_v generate_v virginlike_a out_o of_o his_o will_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n without_o pain_n without_o tear_v or_o divide_v his_o body_n such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o he_o have_v all_o three_o centre_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n conceive_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o wisdom_n also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o outward_a life_n so_o he_o also_o be_v not_o tear_v or_o divide_v for_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o can_v go_v through_o tree_n and_o stone_n if_o he_o have_v instant_o go_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o have_v he_o bring_v he_o viz._n god_n with_o he_o into_o the_o great_a wonder_n 21._o the_o noble_a philosopher_n stone_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o he_o as_o any_o mawerstein_n any_o mawerstein_n other_o stone_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v adorn_v the_o outward_a life_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n jewel_n and_o pearl_n all_o to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o need_v bestial_a clothing_n for_o he_o go_v naked_a yet_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n he_o have_v no_o such_o member_n as_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o his_o fall_n demonstrate_v this_o be_v his_o fall_n his_o soul_n imagine_v after_o the_o outward_a fire_n of_o the_o out-birth_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o property_n or_o self_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n his_o will_n turn_v itself_o out_o from_o god_n will_n and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o suffer_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o grow_v that_o he_o may_v try_v what_o his_o image_n will_v do_v and_o do_v forbid_v he_o that_o tree_n 22._o but_o his_o lust_n be_v instant_o go_v after_o the_o earthly_a essence_n good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o devil_n do_v eagar_o help_v forward_o as_o he_o do_v still_o till_o adam_n be_v overcome_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o all_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a image_n become_v earthly_a the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n no_o more_o and_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la any_o more_fw-it it_o have_v turn_v itself_o away_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n will_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o also_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n make_v the_o body_n whole_o earthly_a the_o paradise_n with_o all_o heavenly_a understanding_n heavenly_a wit_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n retire_v into_o itself_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n remain_v stand_v in_o grief_n till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o and_o look_v upon_o sophia_n upon_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o again_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o sophia_n then_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o pass_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n &_o now_o warn_v man_n of_o their_o ungodly_a way_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a in_o our_o former_a write_n and_o also_o concern_v woman_n concern_v adam_n wife_n the_o woman_n his_o wife_n therefore_o we_o here_o forbear_v to_o write_v any_o further_a of_o it_o and_o only_o further_a show_v you_o our_o propagation_n as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o we_o have_v life_n have_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o mention_v how_o the_o provocation_n between_o both_o kind_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a to_o copulate_v exi_v viz._n out_o of_o two_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o one_o only_a essence_n only_a be_v or_o essence_n substance_n for_o when_o adam_n can_v not_o subsist_v than_o god_n let_v a_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o one_o dominion_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o &_o leave_v he_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o frame_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o soul_n also_o god_n take_v a_o rib_n from_o his_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o comprise_v the_o soul_n therein_o but_o without_o power_n of_o further_a propagation_n of_o itself_o for_o her_o soul_n remain_v in_o venus_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o man_n soul_n even_o as_o the_o low_a dominion_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n desire_v the_o three_o uppermost_a for_o their_o life_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v so_o also_o be_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o she_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n of_o venus_n natural_o so_o call_v in_o her_o seed_n and_o matrix_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o scoffer_n i_o can_v exact_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o member_n of_o their_o copulation_n you_o will_v indeed_o wonder_v right_o why_o each_o be_v as_o they_o be_v note_n be_v note_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n by_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o cause_n nature_n have_v its_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n it_o make_v itself_o a_o mouth_n fit_a for_o it_o and_o give_v a_o form_n to_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v fit_v the_o mouth_n according_a as_o nature_n like_v best_a observe_v this_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v than_o not_o only_o the_o sower_n sow_v but_o the_o ground_n also_o afford_v its_o essence_n or_o virtue_n to_o it_o the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n sow_v spirit_n and_o both_o of_o they_o afford_v body_n and_o not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v indeed_o a_o body_n but_o it_o become_v very_o small_a in_o this_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n in_o venus_n must_v give_v a_o soft_a spirit_n to_o it_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o man_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a man_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v not_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o for_o the_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o woman_n or_o the_o woman_n the_o man._n even_o as_o adam_n save_v his_o wife_n eve_n who_o first_o eat_v the_o bit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v and_o which_o eve_n get_v from_o adam_n be_v now_o also_o in_o we_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o sex_n 25._o therefore_o ground_n your_o judgement_n thus_o when_o the_o man_n sow_v his_o seed_n he_o sow_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o noble_a tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o woman_n receive_v that_o into_o her_o matrix_fw-la and_o instant_o afford_v to_o the_o man_n seed_n her_o tincture_n of_o venus_n wherein_o stand_v the_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o that_o assume_v saturn_n and_o bring_v it_o round_o on_o the_o wheel_n about_o to_o sol_n and_o there_o the_o natural_a life_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v disclose_v for_o saturn_n give_v it_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o breed_v it_o and_o in_o a_o circuit_n of_o all_o the_o star_n make_v essence_n therein_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n exist_v and_o wind_n themselves_o about_o to_o mars_n which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o count_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n how_o many_o hour_n each_o of_o they_o have_v and_o double_a that_o with_o two_o kingdom_n and_o
thou_o may_v see_v he_o for_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o account_v he_o a_o god_n but_o now_o his_o shame_n must_v come_v to_o light_v for_o he_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o none_o know_v he_o unless_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o apprehend_v god_n essence_n and_o will_n otherwise_o he_o remain_v hide_v in_o every_o man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n yea_o if_o one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o he_o he_o depend_v still_o on_o he_o hang_v still_o to_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n into_o he_o therefore_o mark_v what_o here_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o know_v and_o or_o make_v know_v declare_v the_o eternal_a day_n 53._o observe_v it_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o i_o myself_o former_o before_o the_o time_n of_o my_o high_a knowledge_n do_v thus_o reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o suppose_v it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o i_o be_v teach_v no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o conceit_n though_o that_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o simplicity_n well_o enough_o yet_o god_n will_v reveal_v he_o in_o this_o last_o time_n for_o here_o the_o devil_n will_v loose_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o who_o heart_n this_o knowledge_n shall_v spring_v up_o for_o it_o be_v the_o right_a steel_n wherewith_o god_n love-fire_n be_v strike_v and_o whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n body_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n need_v no_o other_o birth_n but_o a_o return_v and_o enter_v into_o god_n 54._o behold_v thou_o poor_a wound_a soul_n thou_o stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o o_o god_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n let_v thy_o anger_n cease_v and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v but_o thou_o understand_v not_o how_o god_n receive_v a_o poor_a sinner_n thou_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o when_o thou_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o life_n and_o pray_v he_o and_o he_o pardon_v he_o pardon_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o misdeed_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v quit_v and_o free_v but_o thy_o sin_n fly_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o thy_o heart_n accuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o just_o thus_o you_o come_v also_o before_o god_n and_o so_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v thereby_o generate_v you_o suppose_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o spirit_n take_v your_o sin_n away_o from_o you_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v as_o aforesaid_a then_o god_n must_v move_v himself_o upon_o every_o one_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o sin_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v move_v himself_o no_o more_o but_o twice_o once_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o second_o time_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n christ_n or_o incarnation_n become_a man_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o note_n the_o three_o time_n god_n will_v move_v himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n when_o all_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n the_o first_o move_a be_v according_a to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o he_o move_v himself_o no_o more_o in_o eternity_n 55._o behold_v when_o god_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n when_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o thou_o neither_o do_v he_o fly_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n thy_o soul_n as_o to_o he_o be_v only_o go_v out_o from_o his_o principle_n understand_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a will_n in_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o anger_n now_o in_o the_o anger_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v make_v a_o passage_n through_o the_o death_n and_o anger_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n you_o need_v only_o to_o turn_v and_o go_v through_o that_o passage_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v embrace_v as_o the_o most_o belove_a angel_n that_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n also_o no_o sin_n will_v be_v know_v in_o thou_o but_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n only_o which_o must_v be_v open_v in_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o love_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o fire_n viz._n the_o love_n can_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n neither_o do_v it_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o wrath._n the_o viz._n the_o fire_n of_o wrath._n fire_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o 56._o now_o therefore_o when_o you_o pray_v thus_o o_o god_n forgive_v i_o you_o always_o doubt_v because_o of_o your_o sin_n whether_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o come_v into_o your_o heart_n behold_v do_v not_o doubt_v for_o by_o your_o doubt_v you_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o majesty_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n but_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n in_o general_a upon_o a_o heap_n and_o come_v earnest_o come_v or_o earnest_o confident_o with_o your_o desire_a soul_n in_o humility_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o he_o do_v but_o turn_v your_o soul_n out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n cast_v yourself_o with_o your_o whole_a reason_n and_o all_o your_o thought_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o although_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v utter_o no_o yet_o make_v your_o outward_a reason_n dead_a and_o enter_v in_o with_o force_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a look_v not_o back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v who_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o sulphur_n and_o into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o stand_v fast_o let_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o thy_o heart_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n struggle_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o give_v no_o place_n to_o reason_n when_o it_o say_v thou_o be_v without_o god_n then_o say_v no_o i_o be_o in_o god_n i_o be_o in_o heaven_n in_o he_o i_o will_v not_o in_o eternity_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n this_o body_n yet_o i_o live_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o life_n shall_v be_v also_o my_o life_n and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v my_o will_n i_o will_v be_v dead_a as_o to_o my_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o i_o all_o my_o do_v shall_v be_v his_o do_v give_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o purpose_n whatsoever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n commit_v it_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o government_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v will_n do_v or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o his_o will_n behold_v if_o thou_o do_v thus_o all_o evil_a lust_n will_v depart_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n lead_v thou_o and_o discover_v and_o or_o discover_v open_v to_o thou_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n she_o warn_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a or_o false_a way_n she_o always_o drive_v thou_o on_o to_o abstinence_n or_o amendment_n and_o submission_n or_o resignation_n 57_o but_o that_o you_o have_v so_o great_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n of_o doubt_v in_o this_o way_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o lay_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o filthy_a swine_n therefore_o cast_v thy_o sin_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v that_o doubt_v then_o reach_v with_o thy_o soul_n into_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n into_o his_o father_n do_v but_o enter_v in_o let_v nothing_o keep_v thou_o back_o and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n shall_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o not_o go_v forward_o and_o thou_o will_v sudden_o get_v in_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o come_v in_o thou_o get_v a_o new_a body_n on_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o thou_o will_v afterward_o have_v ease_n and_o refreshment_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v get_v one_o that_o will_v draw_v
expect_v in_o this_o way_n even_o nothing_o else_o but_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n 46._o but_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o help_v to_o wrestle_v faithful_o and_o valourous_o for_o we_o all_o wrestle_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o angelical_a crown_n which_o lord_n lucifer_n have_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o how_o can_v he_o but_o be_v angry_a who_o have_v lose_v his_o country_n and_o kingdom_n when_o another_o come_v and_o take_v his_o crown_n and_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o hold_v he_o captive_n 47._o but_o wrestle_v courageous_o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o lord_n than_o a_o captive_a slave_n and_o servant_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v on_o we_o 48._o we_o stand_v here_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o a_o field_n and_o there_o grow_v either_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o now_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o ought_v to_o look_v well_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v with_o a_o man_n thou_o have_v free_a will_n whither_o soever_o thou_o incline_v there_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o sowe_v that_o thou_o shall_v also_o reap_v let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o for_o a_o warning_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a supper_n precious_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n that_o fair_a garland_n of_o pearl_n of_o the_o noble_a high_o precious_a stone_n philosophorum_fw-la stone_n mysterij_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o lapidis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o the_o antichristian_a church_n dance_v about_o and_o be_v ever_o seek_v it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o place_n 1._o in_o this_o stone_n there_o lie_v hide_v whatsoever_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n also_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o element_n contain_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v there_o never_o be_v from_o eternity_n any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o precious_a than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n every_o one_o may_v have_v it_o that_o do_v but_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o simple_a form_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o it_o 2._o christ_n say_v i_o have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n whosoever_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o nothing_o it_o shall_v flow_v in_o he_o into_o a_o fountain_n of_o eternalll_n life_n and_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o he_o where_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o both_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o other_o life_n note_n life_n note_n for_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o his_o child_n want_v as_o a_o father_n care_v for_o his_o child_n so_o he_o care_v for_o we_o and_o though_o a_o father_n perhaps_o shall_v forsake_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v imprint_v we_o in_o his_o hand_n strike_v through_o with_o nail_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o hole_n the_o or_o hole_n wound_n of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o do_v run_v water_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v believe_v and_o trust_v he_o as_o his_o precious_a word_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v lie_v 3._o hear_v thou_o dear_a christianity_n open_v thy_o mâ—nde_n and_o let_v not_o reason_n which_o be_v without_o god_n lead_v thou_o astray_o consider_v this_o well_o we_o will_v show_v you_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o scope_n without_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n we_o will_v set_v it_o before_o you_o whole_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o only_o show_v you_o what_o christ_n be_v we_o will_v bring_v no_o conceit_n of_o humane_a invention_n to_o please_v any_o man_n opinion_n neither_o will_v we_o take_v it_o from_o that_o which_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o as_o in_o their_o gloss_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o his_o testament_n be_v in_o indeed_o in_o or_o in_o substance_n indeed_o reality_n 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o jewel_n the_o noble_a stone_n which_o the_o church_n of_o babel_n dance_v about_o and_o about_o which_o she_o raise_v war_n and_o persecution_n how_o very_a many_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o true_a jewel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lose_v it_o than_o it_o become_v a_o babel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o the_o most_o potent_a country_n towards_o the_o east_n south_n and_o west_n turn_v away_o from_o she_o for_o the_o revelation_n tell_v they_o say_v if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o love_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o candlestick_n from_o thou_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o 6._o europe_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o jewel_n and_o asia_n the_o colour_n of_o it_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o remain_v seal_v to_o they_o both_o for_o they_o be_v both_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o go_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o grow_v fat_a proud_a and_o stately_a and_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o jewel_n they_o only_o seek_v day_n seek_v frolic_a day_n good_a day_n great_a honour_n and_o glory_n by_o it_o they_o build_v they_o upon_o it_o a_o brave_a glister_a earthly_a kingdom_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o romish_a babel_n which_o they_o do_v as_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o have_v in_o great_a esteem_n that_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v abide_v in_o reverence_n and_o in_o love_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v it_o to_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o this_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o power_n in_o away_o of_o compulsion_n man_n must_v perform_v it_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v no_o way_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o handsome_o use_v any_o other_o sword_n therefore_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o false_a sword_n viz._n the_o censure_n the_o censure_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o shall_v make_v man_n reverence_v their_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bloody_a executioner_n themselves_o just_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v who_o deliver_v christ_n up_o to_o pilate_n so_o these_o also_o they_o be_v so_o devout_a in_o show_n and_o appearance_n they_o will_v shed_v no_o blood_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o devil_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o their_o devilish_a censure_n devilish_a censure_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n who_o must_v be_v their_o executioner_n to_o execute_v what_o their_o devilish_a heart_n have_v conclude_v upon_o 7._o o_o dear_a prince_n open_v your_o eye_n your_o office_n if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_o be_v indeed_o ground_v in_o nature_n but_o their_o fiction_n and_o conceit_n be_v not_o therefore_o be_v not_o executioner_n under_o they_o see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o shall_v and_o must_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o office_n be_v not_o lead_v about_o without_o eye_n blindfold_a you_o shall_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o priest_n be_v but_o elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o they_o walk_v right_o before_o they_o and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o good_a doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o then_o honour_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o congregation_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_v the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v give_v
universe_n 28._o see_v and_o consider_v this_o in_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a sun_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n understand_v the_o heart_n splendour_n virtue_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n now_o the_o sun_n stand_v there_o as_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o resemble_v the_o creature_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun_n resemble_v the_o word_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o father_n out_o which_o the_o son_n shine_v 29._o therefore_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n every_o where_o all_o over_o be_v the_o father_n virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n have_v the_o substantiality_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n 30._o if_o god_n shall_v once_o open_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v mere_a sun_n for_o the_o deep_a receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o deep_a can_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o thus_o it_o desire_v its_o like_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v become_v man_n the_o totall_n holy_a number_n three_o without_o end_n and_o substance_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n we_o be_v god_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o fountain_n our_o light_n and_o we_o be_v his_o star_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o virtue_n and_o his_o splendour_n for_o our_o light_n 31._o thus_o he_o feed_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o totall_n holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n number_n three_o the_o substantiality_n have_v sulphur_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sulphur_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o another_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o the_o smell_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o comprizable_a or_o detainable_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n another_o creature_n with_o a_o new_a soul_n no_o but_o we_o receive_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o be_v already_o beforehand_o the_o eternal_a creature_n the_o soul_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o eat_v there_o grow_v a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v with_o that_o body_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n without_o feel_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o number_n three_o so_o not_o of_o we_o neither_o for_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o meekness_n or_o allay_n from_o god_n meekness_n and_o we_o and_o become_v in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o our_o fire_n and_o burn_a in_o we_o be_v a_o mere_a love-desire_n for_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n halelujah_o halelujah_o halelujah_o concern_v the_o baptism_n 33._o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o infant_n the_o poedobaptisme_n baptism_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o soul_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o fire_n &_o water_n for_o the_o blood_n have_v two_o form_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o water_n sulphur_n give_v tincture_n and_o life_n for_o it_o give_v light_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a out_o from_o the_o sulphur_n and_o that_o be_v life_n the_o phur_n be_v fire_n and_z the_o sul_z be_v light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n go_v the_o meekness_n which_o draw_v the_o phur_n to_o it_o again_o and_o quench_v its_o fierceness_n therewith_o and_o that_o attract_v make_v the_o meekness_n substantial_a which_o be_v water_n and_o mercury_n make_v therein_o the_o great_a life_n viz._n a_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heavenly_a luna_n breed_v it_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o liquor_n and_o to_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o seven_o form_n 34._o now_o observe_v when_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o man_n tincture_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v a_o twofold_a life_n viz._n a_o fire-life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o venus_n a_o water-life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o water-spirit-life_n which_o spring_v up_o together_o and_o become_v a_o man._n and_o thus_o now_o both_o tincture_n in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v 35._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n sit_v and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o have_v both_o remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o length_n become_v flesh_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o mediator_n 36._o therefore_o have_v god_n through_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n one_o testament_n for_o little_a child_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n who_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o water_n of_o life_n in_o his_o virtue_n and_o one_o other_o testament_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v more_o in_o year_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o drink_v which_o testament_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o water_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit-life_n viz._n to_o the_o other_o tincture_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n use_v great_a treachery_n and_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n with_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spiritual_o possess_v they_o as_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v the_o idol_n oracle_n and_o here_o in_o the_o baptism_n his_o trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o christ_n erect_v for_o the_o child_n a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o child_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o testament_n that_o may_v preserve_v poor_a ignorant_a man._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o baptise_v indeed_o he_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o number_n three_o wherewith_o he_o baptize_v and_o so_o when_o the_o baptizer_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n three_o and_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n life_n viz._n the_o second_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o virtue_n office_n virtue_n of_o the_o office_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_n great_a mystery_n 38._o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n do_v not_o so_o dance_v about_o
this_o life_n shall_v end_n we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o simple_a childlike_a life_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o any_o pomp_n state_n or_o haughtiness_n but_o live_v together_o as_o child_n in_o a_o love_a sport_n of_o joy_n we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o our_o true_a pure_a paradisicall_a mother_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o she_o as_o dear_a and_o love_a child_n 2._o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o mother_n the_o temporary_a nature_n which_o generate_v the_o evil_a beast_n and_o have_v receive_v bestial_a property_n we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o evil_a beast_n we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o strange_a mother_n which_o educate_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a in_o her_o band_n and_o we_o must_v at_o length_n leave_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o earthly_a mother_n we_o can_v get_v away_o from_o she_o for_o she_o have_v captivate_v we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n she_o breed_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o in_o herself_o and_o keep_v we_o for_o her_o child_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o very_a precious_a jewel_n hide_v therein_o with_o which_o we_o be_v god_n child_n with_o that_o let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a good_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o 3._o dear_a child_n our_o strife_n about_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n in_o kill_v and_o slay_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o much_o know_n but_o mere_o in_o a_o simple_a childlike_a obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v bestial_a wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v in_o no_o man_n opinion_n or_o knowledge_n note_n knowledge_n note_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v knowledge_n to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o wonder_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v 4._o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sow_v into_o sow_v or_o into_o in_o its_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n that_o spirit_n be_v there_o ready_a and_o form_v it_o according_a to_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n that_o give_v condition_n will_n and_o disposition_n to_o it_o that_o show_v it_o the_o wonder_n of_o its_o secret_a mystery_n and_o open_v to_o it_o the_o way_n of_o the_o will_v world_n will_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n thereof_o that_o lead_v it_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o its_o mother_n and_o out_o of_o its_o mother_n through_o this_o world_n that_o give_v its_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o soul_n to_o hell_n 5._o therefore_o since_o we_o know_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v war_n only_o against_o that_o evil_a earthly_a spirit_n and_o oppose_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o not_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n with_o dispute_v and_o know_v much_o neither_o can_v we_o maintain_v god_n word_n with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o with_o the_o simple_a obedient_a life_n obedient_a a_o godly_a or_o divine_a life_n life_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v content_v with_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o evil_a lust_n after_o pride_n into_o a_o humble_a childlike_a life_n wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n perform_v his_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o serve_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o pleasure_v his_o brother_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v so_o well_o that_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v sincere_o love_v he_o and_o wish_v all_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n to_o he_o 6_o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n give_v offence_n to_o none_o that_o your_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o hinder_v let_v not_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o your_o heart_n to_o sift_v or_o prevail_v with_o you_o put_v away_o all_o evil_a thought_n instigation_n and_o influx_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o influx_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v your_o mind_n be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o he_o cast_v those_o false_a and_o evil_a influx_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o they_o and_o consider_v that_o you_o walk_v upon_o a_o very_a narrow_a path_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a or_o careless_a for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o it_o be_v own_o for_o your_o limit_n be_v set_v in_o your_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n which_o you_o can_v pass_v neither_o do_v you_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n will_v leave_v you_o and_o then_o your_o poor_a soul_n will_v stand_v quite_o naked_a hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o or_o naked_a empty_a and_o then_o if_o it_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n 7._o dear_a child_n it_o be_v a_o very_o strait_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v into_o god_n kingdom_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v therein_o in_o this_o life_n must_v submit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o affliction_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v against_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v themselves_o earnest_o against_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seek_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n continual_o set_v on_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n against_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n must_v be_v trample_v upon_o and_o despise_v he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o dear_a child_n look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o in_o this_o world_n at_o present_a man_n lead_v you_o on_o in_o hypocritical_a way_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o faith_n and_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a knowledge_n mere_a or_o knowledge_n notion_n they_o teach_v you_o the_o knowledge_n the_o or_o knowledge_n notion_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o that_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n o_o how_o dead_a be_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o stay_v at_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o notion_n they_o suppose_v that_o when_o people_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n of_o christ_n merit_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o mankind_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o therewith_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 9_o o_o no_o all_o that_o avail_v nothing_o that_o thou_o know_v and_o tickle_v thyself_o with_o it_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o lie_v not_o bare_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o bare_a letter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leader_n and_o director_n to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v live_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n note_n spirit_n note_n the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o right_a will_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o live_a word_n 10._o if_o you_o comfort_v yourself_o never_o so_o long_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o your_o will_n and_o purpose_n remain_v in_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o will_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n you_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o god_n desire_v no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n but_o a_o earnest_a sincere_a purpose_n and_o will_n which_o enter_v into_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v right_o faith_n right_o or_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o word_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a indeed_o 11._o christ_n say_v you_o must_v turn_v and_o be_v as_o little_a child_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o conscious_a of_o any_o falsehood_n deceit_n or_o wickedness_n and_o in_o christ_n through_o christ_n death_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o 12_o dear_a brethren_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o oa_v which_o the_o priest_n deliver_v for_o holy_a bread_n oast_n only_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o
pride_n blind_v you_o that_o you_o set_v shepherd_n over_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o own_o favour_n and_o respect_n saint_n paul_n teach_v you_o do_v but_o read_v it_o what_o a_o heavy_a account_n you_o be_v to_o give_v nothing_o avail_v with_o you_o but_o art_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n art_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n god_n lead_v a_o pure_a heart_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n if_o one_o incline_v towards_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o teach_v heavenly_a art_n 22._o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o will_n and_o the_o shepherd_n thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o consent_n and_o or_o consent_n will_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o seek_v only_a covetousness_n and_o honour_n therein_o and_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n therein_o 23._o or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o priest_n devil_n have_v blindfolded_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v stark_o blind_a where_o man_n suppose_v they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n be_v mere_o seek_v after_o in_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n man_n see_v how_o great_a mischief_n they_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o country_n have_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o murder_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n with_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o have_v only_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o congregation_n do_v but_o discern_v it_o they_o will_v present_o consider_v it_o but_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o they_o afford_v not_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v choose_v shepherd_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o all_o mere_a humane_a election_n when_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 24._o the_o pastor_n the_o or_o pastor_n bishop_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o choose_v for_o favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n to_o a_o waggon_n indeed_o they_o do_v but_o little_a except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o congregation_n go_v astray_o slander_n jangle_n and_o dispute_v as_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n testify_v in_o many_o of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v bloody_a provocation_n be_v the_o devil_n drum_n and_o trumpet_n by_o which_o he_o reproach_v the_o simple_a congregation_n of_o christ_n 25._o o_o dear_a child_n open_v your_o eye_n wide_a go_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n contention_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n against_o the_o devil_n against_o your_o voluptuous_a flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o wrathful_a soldier_n or_o warrior_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n else_o my_o servant_n will_v contend_v for_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v maintenance_n and_o sustenance_n for_o it_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a life_n ought_v to_o labour_v and_o maintain_v its_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o governor_n and_o rule_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o starry-spirit_n to_o practice_v any_o falsehood_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 26._o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n continual_o reach_v to_o its_o lip_n for_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o fight_v against_o it_o day_n and_o night_n consider_v thyself_o now_o thou_o dear_a mind_n and_o think_v in_o what_o vessel_n thy_o soul_n viz._n thy_o best_a treasure_n lie_v and_o thou_o will_v sure_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o bestial_a life_n and_o consider_v what_o will_v follow_v hereafter_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n will_v leave_v thou_o where_o then_o thy_o best_a jewel_n which_o thou_o thyself_o be_v will_v remain_v in_o what_o condition_n thou_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v own_o substance_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o spirit_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o its_o substantiality_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o tincture_n though_o the_o tincture_n be_v not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n but_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a yet_o the_o six_o spirit_n in_o the_o tincture_n continual_o generate_v one_o another_o as_o be_v mention_v heretofore_o concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o noble_a pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o know_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o therein_o it_o attain_v god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o there_o get_v its_o right_a name_n seel_z soule_n for_o as_o god_n be_v above_o nature_n which_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v even_o as_o the_o number_n three_o of_o god_n without_o the_o eternal_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v know_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n 27._o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n contain_v the_o eternal_a centre_n with_o which_o the_o darkness_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v for_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n consist_v therein_o for_o the_o fire_n exi_v therein_o though_o indeed_o it_o stand_v but_o in_o four_o form_n and_o in_o the_o five_o form_n spring_v up_o the_o true_a life_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o another_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish-source_n for_o property_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o form_n there_o be_v another_o source_n or_o property_n indeed_o the_o first_o six_o form_n rule_v therein_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o source_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n but_o they_o make_v together_o one_o spirit_n which_o live_v in_o the_o blood_n water_n and_o air_n 28._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o outward_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n swim_v in_o the_o palpable_a or_o visible_a water_n yet_o the_o eternal_a water_n viz._n the_o mother_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o outward_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o mobility_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o father_n stand_v still_o and_o have_v move_v himself_o but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n 29._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o spirit_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o strange_a one_o soul_n one_o viz._n the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o word_n which_o comprise_v itself_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o flash_n or_o blaze_v it_o form_v the_o word_n and_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o six_o spirit_n be_v its_o counselor_n though_o there_o be_v but_o five_o for_o the_o sixth_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o five_o contain_v the_o five_o sense_n 30._o where_o we_o woeful_o find_v and_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v it_o how_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v here_o introduce_v the_o evil_n poisonous_a earthly_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n
you_o shall_v find_v they_o together_o with_o your_o life_n in_o heaven_n again_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o saying_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la svam_fw-la his_o soul_n life_n shall_v loose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n good_n and_o honour_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o when_o the_o world_n despise_v persecute_v and_o hate_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n then_o rejoice_v for_o your_o recompense_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o temporal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n whereas_o this_o life_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternity_n 25._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n in_o what_o soil_n he_o grow_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o better_a time_n of_o life_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o to_o day_n while_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o search_v himself_o let_v none_o regard_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o lead_v into_o the_o abyss_n to_o all_o devil_n but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o narrow_a and_o strait_a he_o that_o will_v set_v into_o it_o must_v not_o defer_v nor_o linger_v out_o the_o time_n till_o the_o devil_n bar_v up_o the_o door_n he_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v go_v direct_o into_o himself_o and_o search_n and_o or_o search_n seek_v himself_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o he_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o way_n but_o god_n have_v always_o his_o seven_o thousand_o with_o eliah_n who_o he_o know_v not_o of_o 26._o for_o a_o sincere_a christian_a do_v not_o whole_o know_v himself_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o untowardness_n his_o and_o untowardness_n vice_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n strive_v against_o he_o they_o be_v continual_o before_o he_o but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v not_o his_o holiness_n his_o or_o holiness_n sanctity_n for_o christ_n hide_v such_o people_n under_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o see_v they_o therefore_o be_v watchful_a and_o sober_a and_o resist_v the_o subtle_a devil_n that_o you_o may_v live_v eternal_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o pray_v be_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o final_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sincere_a simple_a christianity_n and_o for_o a_o constant_a awaken_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o noble_a bridegroom_n who_o call_v his_o bride_n and_o will_v bring_v she_o home_o a_o very_a lovely_a gate_n 2._o a_o hungry_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a be_v desirous_a of_o the_o still_a meekness_n and_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n the_o swinge_v or_o power_n source_n of_o the_o driver_n and_o may_v satiate_v itself_o with_o meekness_n and_o stillnesse_n and_o so_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o its_o life_n whereby_o it_o may_v sustain_v its_o body_n 3._o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a mind_n thou_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a still_a meekness_n and_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o source_n or_o property_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o fruitful_a shower_n fruitful_a or_o shower_n rain_n in_o thy_o still_o eternal_a mother_n the_n eternal_a nature_n where_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v a_o spirit_n consider_v thy_o self_n how_o great_a unquietness_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o thou_o be_v immeasurable_o hungry_a thou_o always_o thirste_a after_o the_o food_n and_o source_n or_o property_n of_o thy_o mother_n o_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n be_v come_v this_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n wish_v and_o pant_v after_o one_o day_n cry_v to_o another_o the_o morning_n cry_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o night_n long_v after_o the_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n from_o the_o tormentor_n the_o persecutor_n or_o tormentor_n driver_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n the_o driver_n take_v hold_v of_o its_o very_a throat_n and_o though_o it_o hide_v itself_o yet_o it_o find_v no_o place_n nor_o rest_n free_a fâ—om_n the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o driver_n he_o drive_v it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o find_v the_o boosom_n of_o its_o mother_n where_o it_o lay_v down_o its_o self_n and_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v escape_v slay_a escape_v with_o his_o life_n among_o the_o slay_a in_o a_o great_a battle_n who_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o my_o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o that_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o elect_v in_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n stick_v in_o such_o great_a unquietness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o fight_n who_o be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o death_n where_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o strike_v at_o he_o and_o continual_o desire_v his_o death_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sea_n and_o swim_v there_o and_o see_v no_o shore_n and_o continual_o expect_v death_n where_o the_o water_n go_v into_o his_o mouth_n who_o sigh_v and_o desire_v help_v from_o above_o or_o like_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pitt_n where_o no_o help_n be_v discern_v who_o also_o expect_v help_n from_o above_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o poor_a soul_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o swim_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a water_n where_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n who_o all_o strike_v at_o it_o every_o one_o will_v murder_v it_o and_o it_o see_v no_o help_n about_o it_o if_o it_o search_v through_o its_o body_n through_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o through_o marrow_n and_o bone_n it_o find_v they_o all_o be_v its_o enemy_n which_o lead_v it_o unto_o the_o abyss_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n draw_v it_o and_o bow_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n and_o continual_o desire_v to_o drown_v it_o for_o it_o will_v only_o maintain_v and_o pamper_v the_o bestial_a life_n 7._o so_o also_o the_o devil_n draw_v it_o mighty_o down_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o will_v fain_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o eternal_a ache_a source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o it_o resist_v he_o strike_v at_o it_o with_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v despair_v and_o throw_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o have_v no_o helper_n with_o it_o nor_o about_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o discover_v any_o to_o appear_v till_o it_o raise_v itself_o upward_o into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n where_o then_o it_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o house_n and_o must_v wind_v quite_o through_o from_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n without_o substance_n that_o be_v it_o must_v go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o out_o from_o all_o its_o mind_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o the_o first_o original_a nature_n original_a the_o eternal_a nature_n mother_n where_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o when_o it_o come_v thither_o it_o find_v that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o create_v it_o be_v become_v man_n into_o which_o it_o cast_v itself_o and_o eat_v of_o that_o humanity_n as_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o new_a body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o property_n of_o enmity_n but_o only_o a_o meek_a pure_a desirous_a love_n and_o there_o its_o will_n be_v receive_v be_v or_o receive_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n heavenly_a refreshment_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o it_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o its_o original_a mother_n and_z drinketh_z of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n 9_o there_o it_o find_v the_o place_n of_o its_o rest_n and_o cool_v its_o flame_n therewith_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o boosom_n of_o
fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o can_v of_o himself_o have_v bring_v forth_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n without_o divide_v or_o rend_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o trial_n and_o then_o one_o man_n have_v be_v generate_v from_o another_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o adam_n in_o his_o virginlike_a manner_n be_v man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 16._o for_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a have_v also_o a_o eternal_a manner_n of_o generate_a its_o substance_n must_v go_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a else_o it_o subsi_v not_o in_o eternity_n but_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v to_o or_o to_o express_v bring_v to_o light_v how_o one_o be_v in_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o indeed_o we_o understand_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v it_o in_o similitude_n 17._o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o breath_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o fire_n in_o his_o body_n the_o body_n have_v no_o feel_n for_o it_o break_v or_o corrupt_v altogether_o its_o essence_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n its_o elementary_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n go_v into_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v in_o a_o vapour_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o be_v quite_o go_v for_o he_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n all_o his_o essence_n be_v go_v 18._o understand_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o a_o form_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a form_n but_o be_v a_o wonder_n like_o one_o that_o dream_v of_o a_o sight_n or_o image_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o all_o wonder_n 19_o also_o observe_v this_o when_o god_n the_o father_n once_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o creation_n than_o he_o awaken_v in_o the_o image_n essence_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n they_o shall_v work_v their_o wonder_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v frame_v no_o other_o will_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o open_v shall_v stand_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o shall_v work_v in_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_a and_o bring_v its_o similitude_n into_o the_o wonder_n 20._o for_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_a have_v in_o the_o inward_a a_o eternal_a mother_n and_o see_v now_o that_o the_o eternal_a image_n have_v let_v the_o corruptible_a into_o its_o will_n therefore_o have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o corruptible_a which_o be_v also_o eternal_a wrought_v in_o the_o image_n and_o put_v its_o wonder_n therein_o note_v therein_o â—_o note_v which_o continue_v now_o stand_v eternal_o as_o a_o figure_n see_v they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 21._o and_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o will_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n do_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o will_n purpose_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o thought_n intention_n remain_v as_o a_o figure_n which_o follow_v the_o will_n as_o a_o shadow_n for_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a essence_n have_v make_v that_o for_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o its_o will_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o starry_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hang_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o long_o and_o lust_n that_o it_o also_o may_v do_v as_o the_o starry_a spirit_n do_v 22._o note_n 22._o note_n and_o so_o now_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v it_o do_v in_o its_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o draw_v its_o will_n out_o from_o it_o and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v renew_v then_o also_o the_o matter_n the_o or_o subject_a matter_n substance_n which_o the_o will_n have_v make_v in_o the_o centre_n be_v renew_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a yet_o it_o become_v good_a and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v work_v of_o wonder_n 23._o thus_o also_o we_o give_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n be_v which_o thus_o in_o covetousness_n haughtiness_n in_o tyranny_n and_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o all_o that_o stick_v still_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n unconvert_v from_o it_o in_o those_o very_a work_v the_o soul_n must_v eternal_o swelter_n eternal_o or_o swelter_n swim_v for_o that_o be_v its_o substance_n which_o it_o have_v here_o make_v to_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o desire_v any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o offer_v to_o hate_v it_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o centre_n for_o abstinence_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o it_o awaken_v but_o the_o fire-roote_n thereby_o which_o kindle_v and_o increase_v this_o substance_n for_o the_o meekness_n viz._n the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o in_o its_o will_n whereby_o it_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n and_o turn_v itself_o from_o the_o evil_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o seek_v for_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o find_v of_o it_o 24._o then_o come_v sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n upon_o it_o and_o kindle_v the_o evil_a substance_n many_o hundred_o time_n more_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o cast_v itself_o down_o headlong_o and_o yet_o fall_v continual_o deep_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o abyss_n 25._o it_o be_v with_o that_o soul_n as_o with_o one_o that_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n and_o anguish_n and_o seek_v help_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o driver_n or_o tormentor_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o and_o this_o the_o poor_a soul_n fall_v into_o the_o devil_n arm_n and_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v go_v any_o further_o but_o what_o he_o do_v that_o it_o must_v do_v also_o 26._o it_o must_v be_v god_n enemy_n and_o in_o highmindednesse_a in_o its_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n which_o it_o commit_v here_o fly_v out_o in_o the_o fire_n above_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v its_o recreation_n in_o its_o foolish_a sport_n and_o be_v it_o have_v constant_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n make_v itself_o a_o fool_n there_o also_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o juggler_n 27._o for_o every_o damn_a soul_n go_v forth_o in_o its_o here_o practise_v false_a wicked_a matter_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o a_o stout_a proud_a devil_n that_o which_o it_o have_v here_o act_v that_o it_o do_v there_o also_o for_o that_o very_a matter_n of_o folly_n be_v its_o soul_n its_o note_v here_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n treasure_n and_o therein_o be_v its_o will_n also_o and_o its_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v 28._o but_o those_o soul_n which_o at_o the_o end_n narrow_o escape_v the_o devil_n and_o but_o then_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v decease_a they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v escape_v from_o a_o fight_n for_o they_o be_v quite_o naked_a and_o have_v little_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o they_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o love_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o rest_n and_o so_o in_o the_o stillnesse_n wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n hope_v with_o the_o clarification_n transfiguration_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o have_v joy_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o have_v joy_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o see_v their_o substance_n under_o they_o and_o be_v very_o humble_a in_o the_o majesty_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o delight_n be_v only_a paradise_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n but_o not_o majesty_n for_o the_o clarification_n or_o glory_n be_v different_a all_o according_a as_o the_o holiness_n and_o love_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o zealous_a soul_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o here_o under_o the_o cross_n wrought_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o walk_v therein_o in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n all_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n consist_v verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o outward_a heaven_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 7._o the_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 12._o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 12._o we_o stand_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v becme_n either_o a_o angel_n or_o devil_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a verse_n 51_o chap._n 12._o he_o bid_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v over_o all_o mountain_n verse_n 11_o hell_n chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o evil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 2._o how_o hell_n be_v not_o limit_v nor_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 2._o god_n make_v no_o hell_n or_o peculiar_a several_a place_n to_o torment_v the_o angel_n &_o man_n in_o verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v lucifer_n hell_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 14._o god_n have_v create_v no_o hell_n nor_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o verse_n 41_o heresy_n heretic_n chap._n 11._o there_o be_v heresy_n in_o every_o opinion_n man_n must_v cleave_v to_o the_o live_a word_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o how_o one_o call_v another_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o devil_n disputation_n verse_n 82_o hidden_n chap._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v still_o hide_a shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 39_o holy-ghost_n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o love_n but_o not_o in_o contention_n and_o scorn_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o make_v the_o will_v manifest_v verse_n 72_o chap._n 4._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man._n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o god_n fill_v all_o and_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o mind_n ask_v whether_o do_v it_o go_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n also_o how_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v verse_n 14_o chap._n 12._o how_o man_n may_v get_v the_o holy-ghost_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o meet_v the_o cry_a soul_n verse_n 15_o hypocrite_n chap._n 2._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o letter_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o of_o his_o behaviour_n verse_n 33_o image_n chap._n 3._o we_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o father_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n and_o how_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 6._o what_o property_n be_v in_o the_o image_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 6._o a_o compare_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o image_n or_o adam_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n awaken_v the_o property_n of_o anger_n and_o become_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o regenerate_v put_v on_o the_o eternal_a image_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o image_n dote_v on_o this_o world_n as_o lucifer_n do_v on_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n adam_n power_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 7._o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereby_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o image_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o crown_n signify_v verse_n 75_o chap._n 11._o what_o cause_v god_n to_o create_v his_o image_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o image_n attain_v essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o move_a of_o the_o father_n verse_n 19_o incomprehensible_a chap._n 18._o nothing_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n verse_n 3_o joy_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o how_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o verse_n 133_o chap._n 12._o what_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n therein_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 14._o the_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a wondrous_a joy_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n of_o one_o another_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 30_o judge_v judgement_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o see_v not_o judge_v amiss_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n be_v verse_n 130_o chap._n 8._o how_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v come_v forth_o again_o verse_n 74_o chap._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o perdition_n also_o who_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 8._o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 11._o the_o discourse_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o clear_a advice_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 15._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o judgement_n verse_n 12_o kingdom_n chap._n 14._o how_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 7_o know_v knower_n know_v knowledge_n chap._n 18._o the_o author_n tell_v how_o he_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remain_v hide_v to_o the_o knower_n that_o be_v not_o doer_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 14._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o much_o know_v and_o dispute_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 1._o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 3._o every_o one_o may_v find_v the_o author_n knowledge_n in_o himself_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n have_v this_o knowledge_n can_v be_v silent_a verse_n 2_o chap._n 6._o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v speak_v from_o his_o knowledge_n not_o opinion_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 14._o wherein_o our_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n nor_o in_o much_o knowledge_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 16._o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o how_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n verse_n 31_o lamb._n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n he_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n must_v go_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o beast_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n to_o his_o apostle_n viz._n his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n verse_n 12_o language_n chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarius_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n or_o create_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o substance_n may_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o thought_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 5._o he_o sheweth_z what_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v understand_v adam_n in_o innocency_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o fall_n we_o lose_v it_o and_o attain_v it_o again_o in_o christ_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 5._o
34_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o sophister_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n priest_n also_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n in_o a_o waggon_n chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v better_a in_o a_o hogsty_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n verse_n 76_o soul_n soul_n chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o need_v food_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n live_v in_o another_o substance_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o originall-of_a the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o how_o god_n dwell_v mere_o in_o himself_o verse_n 12_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o press_v out_o from_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n into_o god_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o its_o native_a country_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o its_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o light_n again_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 2._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o attain_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o again_o verse_n 55_o chap._n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o soul_n lose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v a_o castaway_n devil_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 146_o chap._n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v not_o as_o two_o person_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 6._o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n show_v how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o soul_n tremble_v at_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o why_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 95_o chap._n 6._o how_o our_o soul_n get_v incomprehensible_a flesh_n verse_n 96_o chap._n 7._o what_o resolution_n the_o soul_n must_v take_v against_o the_o strive_a mind_n and_o the_o devil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 8._o the_o soul_n beneath_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o above_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o earnest_a soul_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o its_o food_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n stand_v between_o two_o principle_n also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 21._o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v watch_v how_o it_o must_v forsake_v its_o own_o power_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n and_o desire_v the_o eternal_a rest_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o own_o tincture_n but_o lie_v in_o impotency_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 8._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o close_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v help_v itself_o verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o this_o fair_a creature_n the_o soul_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 9_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n stand_v a_o degree_n deep_o than_o the_o sun_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 11._o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n child_n also_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o the_o evil_n innate_a property_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o devil_n most_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 12._o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o man_n to_o do_v also_o what_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 14._o not_o in_o the_o oast_n but_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n also_o where_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n assault_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o overcome_v he_o verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o great_a danger_n a_o soul_n be_v in_o in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o tincture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o true_a name_n soul_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 14._o in_o the_o eternal_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n also_o concern_v the_o father_n stand_v still_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 15._o how_o all_o commit_a abomination_n shall_v flow_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 16._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o body_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n receive_v heavenly_a refreshment_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o redeem_a soul_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 17._o where_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o conversion_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 18._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 18._o what_o joy_n or_o recreation_n the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o convert_v at_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earnest_a zealous_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n only_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n why_o outward_a thing_n be_v transitory_a also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 2._o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man._n verse_n 5_o chap._n 2._o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v eternal_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o judgement_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v awaken_v in_o some_o soul_n also_o what_o soul_n can_v and_o what_o can_v be_v convert_v verse_n 47_o sound_n chap._n 4._o further_a description_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o its_o operation_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o will_n which_o put_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n produce_v and_o form_v the_o sound_n verse_n 74_o space_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o vast_a space_n desire_v contraction_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o contrary_a will_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n life_n nor_o death_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o what_o have_v shut_v the_o vast_a space_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n
the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o that_o the_o life_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n and_o yet_o corrupt_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v that_o which_o corrupt_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v it_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o inward_a eternal_a life_n consist_v and_o what_o uphold_v it_o that_o that_o body_n not_o body_n corrupt_v or_o break_v not_o fade_v not_o see_v essentiality_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o have_v no_o end_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o it_o a_o or_o sure_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v it_o ground_n or_o else_o the_o turba_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o find_v the_o limit_n 320._o the_o eternal_a body_n must_v not_o have_v a_o limit_n but_o be_v free_a in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o or_o else_o another_o essence_n will_v again_o be_v in_o that_o essence_n which_o will_v divide_v it_o and_o make_v a_o limit_n 321._o we_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o all_o which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o must_v pass_v quite_o through_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o turba_n take_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n now_o no_o spirit_n be_v create_v in._n create_v in._n for_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o 322._o only_o the_o turba_n have_v captivate_v many_o of_o they_o but_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v only_a love_n but_o the_o turba_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o by_o its_o vehement_a hunger_n have_v get_v a_o great_a dominion_n wherein_o it_o have_v manifest_v its_o wonder_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a soul_n of_o men._n 323._o but_o the_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o have_v no_o death_n or_o turba_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o turba_n especial_o the_o image_n the_o or_o image_n body_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n will_v destroy_v it_o 324._o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n in_o the_o fire_n understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o in_o itself_o as_o into_o death_n and_o not_o and_o may_v not_o can_v live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o will._n so_o the_o will._n it_o fall_v into_o another_o world_n viz._n into_o the_o beginning_n or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o say_v into_o the_o free_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o be_v no_o source_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v that_o or_o make_v give_v or_o receive_v a_o source_n 325._o now_o there_o be_v no_o die_v in_o the_o will_n that_o be_v thus_o sink_v down_o for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fiery_a beginning_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o bring_v its_o life_n into_o another_o principle_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o imperceptible_a but_o or_o imperceptible_a unperceived_a for_o it_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o fire_n 326._o and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o desire_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o desire_n in_o its_o essence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v power_n without_o turba_n for_o this_o fire_n be_v only_a love_n which_o consume_v not_o but_o yet_o always_o desire_v and_o satiate_v so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n aâ—tracteth_v soul_n get_v or_o aâ—tracteth_v put_v on_o a_o body_n 327._o for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v be_v endue_v clothe_v with_o power_n and_o dwell_v in_o two_o principle_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n in_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 328._o the_o inward_a water_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v 14._o say_v john_n 4._o for_o 14._o he_o that_o drinkâ—th_v the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v that_o water_n 329._o and_o the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o be_v gods-christs-body_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o 6.56_o he_o or_o dwell_v joh._n 6.56_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 330._o but_o the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o nâ—nth_o number_n be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o fire_n it_o burn_v but_o it_o consume_v not_o it_o be_v the_o love_n the_o meekness_n the_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o incorruptible_a life_n and_o a_o unfathomable_a a_o or_o infinite_a unfathomable_a groundless_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o which_o centre_n be_v its_o first_o life_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n 331._o and_o thus_o the_o nine_o number_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v trinity_n be_v or_o be_v call_v or_o account_v the_o life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o life_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o ternarie_a viz._n a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o cross_n forth_o cross_n or_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o forth_o and_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o ✚_o the_o 10._o x._o ✚_o ten_o number_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o gate_n trinity_n gate_n into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 332._o you_o know_v from_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o root_n there_o be_v a_o desire_a will_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a tincture_n that_o drive_v upward_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v a_o similitude_n of_o its_o form_n 333._o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n it_o be_v forth_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v a_o bearer_n or_o bringer_n forth_o no_o begettresse_n but_o a_o opener_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n it_o seek_v no_o glass_n but_o mere_o open_v the_o essence_n that_o a_o whole_a similitude_n may_v bring_v forth_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n 334._o this_o we_o understand_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o proceed_v from_o god_n essence_n from_o the_o whole_a tree_n the_o angel_n from_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n from_o three_o principle_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o god_n 335._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o the_o 10._o ten_o number_n at_o the_o cross_n the_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v enliven_v be_v or_o first_o quicken_v or_o enliven_v awaken_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n though_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o ten_o number_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n between_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n sixth_o form_n in_o a_o globe_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n 336._o the_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a tree_n viz._n the_o pith_n in_o the_o wood_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v his_o heart_n which_o he_o etc._n he_o speak_v out_o of_o all_o etc._n etc._n sound_v forth_o from_o all_o power_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o isaiah_n call_v it_o a_o 9.6_o a_o isa_n 9.6_o wonder_n counsellor_n and_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o pacifier_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o a_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o wonder_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o begettresse_n 337._o for_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o begettresse_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n a_o giver_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n it_o hold_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n captive_a with_o the_o love-fire_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n only_o have_v the_o light-life_n 338._o we_o can_v find_v but_o that_o the_o ten_o number_n be_v a_o
good_a earnest_n as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v thus_o as_o above_o mention_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v whole_o a_o longing_n and_o lust_a and_o continual_o attract_v in_o its_o desire_n the_o divine_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n into_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o it_o obtain_v the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o son_n have_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o eat_v god_n flesh_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o this_o eat_n the_o divine_a body_n do_v also_o grow_v egg_n grow_v or_o to_o or_o from_o or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o chicken_n grow_v in_o a_o egg_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o thus_o get_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o so_o become_v god_n child_n not_o only_o a_o similttude_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 3._o when_o it_o hear_v god_n child_n teach_v and_o speak_v god_n word_n even_o in_o this_o world_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o soul_n note_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v earthly_a bread_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o testament_n his_o the_o author_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o testament_n testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o 5._o indeed_o we_o eat_v not_o spirit_n without_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n already_o before_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o it_o get_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o o_o babel_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o handle_v christ_n testament_n and_o what_o thou_o teach_v when_o thou_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n thou_o bely_a god_n and_o deny_v god_n substantiality_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 7._o o_o earthly_a mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bite_v it_o with_o tooth_n the_o soul_n have_v another_o mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o outward_a receive_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a receive_v the_o inward_a 8._o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o inward_a be_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n it_o be_v magical_o not_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o essential_a substantial_a 9_o the_o magia_n make_v substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o magia_n creat_v something_o creat_v something_o where_o nothing_o be_v 10._o now_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o nature_n substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n tincture_n and_o all_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n 11._o we_o tell_v you_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o feel_v see_v taste_n and_o know_v and_o not_o a_o fable_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o you_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o another_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o we_o also_o may_v enjoy_v you_o again_o as_o brethren_n together_o in_o one_o essence_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v our_o chap._n our_o threefold_a life_n 13._o chap._n three_o book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o seele-messe_n the_o food_n messe_n supper_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o soul_n soules-meale_n and_o christ_n testament_n the_o fourteen_o question_n whether_o be_v such_o a_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n we_o understand_v here_o the_o propagate_v soul_n in_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a very_a sublime_a or_o sharp_a or_o subtle_a deep_a question_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n be_v bear_v the_o day_n break_v the_o night_n be_v past_a therefore_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o light_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o belove_a child_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o know_v well_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o copious_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v whole_o deprave_v its_o noble_a image_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o monstrous_a image_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v powerful_o rule_v over_o it_o with_o the_o will_n and_o not_o have_v let_v the_o soul_n eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a at_o all_o 3._o but_o now_o it_o have_v plain_o transgress_v god_n pleasure_n god_n pleasure_n command_v and_o have_v put_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n where_o the_o turba_n which_o bring_v the_o earthly_a monster_n into_o its_o noble_a image_n instant_o take_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o turba_n instan_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o limit_v in_o which_o the_o image_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o midst_n not_o set_a itself_o in_o the_o midst_n mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o and_o so_o now_o the_o turba_n be_v once_o seat_v in_o the_o earthly_a abyss_n and_o have_v captivate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o always_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o destroy_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n 5._o and_o except_o it_o turn_v with_o its_o right_a eye_n again_o into_o the_o word_n and_o get_v again_o a_o body_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o naked_a and_o have_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o great_a anguish_n for_o turba_n for_o viz._n the_o turba_n it_o be_v a_o eager_a hunger_n a_o seeker_n and_o a_o finder_n 6._o now_o it_o be_v thorough_o know_v to_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o turba_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o although_o our_o soul_n get_v out_o and_o become_v newborn_a in_o god_n yet_o turba_n yet_o the_o turba_n it_o possess_v the_o outward_a body_n still_o and_o consume_v it_o for_o it_o pierce_v through_o it_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o eternal_a and_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o nothing_o 8._o also_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v half_o earthy_a for_o it_o be_v sulphur_n that_o be_v substance_n be_v phur_n be_v power_n matter_n or_o substance_n phur_n and_o light_n and_o sul_z be_v spirit_n or_o light_n sul_z another_o sul_z in_o one_o another_o together_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o it_o which_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o seed_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v bear_v pure_a it_o can_v be_v it_o bring_v the_o turba_n with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n 10._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v agiane_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o seed_n a_o although_o the_o turba_n be_v now_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a yet_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v virtuous_a be_v or_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o in_o god_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o although_o a_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n without_o baptism_n without_o externall_n baptism_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v destroy_v in_o
the_o father_n nature_n which_o bring_v their_o wonder_n in_o we_o to_o the_o light_n 49._o for_o we_o be_v the_o type_n the_o express_v image_n similitude_n resemblance_n portraiture_n or_o type_n representation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v his_o wonder_n and_o be_v you_o right_o inform_v god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o imagination_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o word_n viz._n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o we_o again_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 50._o but_o since_o we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o seven_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o be_v not_o with_o our_o immanuel_n go_v forth_o from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o press_v in_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o word_n in_o we_o may_v incarnate_a may_v be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n therefore_o also_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n have_v show_v their_o may_v and_o wonder_n in_o we_o and_o have_v let_v we_o gpe_v astray_o in_o babel_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o our_o own_o invention_n in_o a_o forge_a hypocritical_a seem_a holy_a conceit_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o pride_n 51._o and_o because_o the_o seeker_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n have_v find_v out_o art_n therefore_o they_o have_v tread_v simple_a humility_n underfoot_n and_o because_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v erect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o voluptuousness_n therefore_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n have_v just_o produce_v their_o effect_n upon_o they_o 52._o for_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o its_o centre_n and_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o take_v delight_n in_o their_o tender_a flesh_n be_v delicate_a life_n and_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v always_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n contrary_n to_o repentance_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o which_o the_o revelation_n testify_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v therefore_o declare_v the_o revelation_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n 53._o and_o mark_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a essence_n will_v be_v well_o enough_o hide_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thing_n not_o or_o employ_v our_o thought_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n put_v our_o imagination_n into_o they_o and_o open_v they_o in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o meek_a love_n they_o be_v not_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 54._o but_o be_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o it_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n viz._n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o because_o we_o yet_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o be_v assume_v humanity_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 55._o for_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharp_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a wheel_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o but_o in_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v call_v air_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a might_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 56._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o three_o centre_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glass_n sea_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v open_a these_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o horrible_a anguish_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n 57_o and_o there_o the_o mercy_n or_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o kindle_v the_o light_n which_o over-cometh_a the_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o soul_n 58._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v rend_v out_o from_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n no_o that_o can_v be_v all_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n yea_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n itself_o stand_v therein_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n 59_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o become_v man_n and_o regenerate_v we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o light_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o torment_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o eternity_n 60._o but_o because_o we_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v not_o accept_v or_o embrace_v acknowledge_v such_o great_a grace_n and_o light_n neither_o do_v esteem_v it_o but_o be_v please_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o best_a of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n yet_o we_o ourselves_o put_v away_o our_o candlestick_n and_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o our_o own_o seem_a holiness_n and_o in_o tyranny_n and_o persecute_v christ_n therefore_o he_o leave_v we_o also_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o we_o know_v his_o light_n no_o more_o but_o we_o seek_v out_o for_o ourselves_o way_n to_o god_n and_o will_v by_o our_o own_o contrive_a opinion_n come_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v better_o be_v please_a we_o better_o more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o practise_v before_o he_o nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v under_o the_o seal_n till_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o wrachfull_a spirit_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n have_v manifest_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o we_o 61._o and_o the_o revelation_n show_v very_o clear_o how_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n have_v open_v one_o seal_n after_o another_o and_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o plague_n and_o abomination_n we_o abomination_n upon_o or_o among_o we_o in_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o mere_a contention_n war_n and_o malice_n mere_a cunning_a crafty_a subtlety_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n with_o wonder_n and_o power_n in_o we_o as_o indeed_o he_o very_o fine_o pourtray_v we_o as_o a_o abominable_a beast_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o our_o formal_a demure_a preacher_n demure_a clergy_n ministry_n or_o
anna_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v err_v to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o shine_v because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n therein_o 77._o for_o mary_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n like_o other_o person_n but_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o woman_n in_o she_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la which_o be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v itself_o not_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o she_o from_o without_o no_o sir_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v be_v here_o revive_v again_o understand_v it_o right_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n come_v into_o mary_n understand_v into_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 78._o now_o where_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o virgin_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o or_o else_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v divide_v 79._o and_o now_o when_o the_o word_n in_o mary_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o her_o matrix_fw-la than_o the_o fiat_n be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n create_v a_o complete_a earthly_a man_n nor_o a_o heavenly_a neither_o but_o it_o begin_v the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o augment_v nor_o diminish_v but_o be_v always_o complete_a 80._o but_o know_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n that_o be_v without_o substance_n give_v in_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n conceive_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substantiality_n for_o it_o get_v the_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o thus_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o virgin_n in_o or_o she_o the_o virgin_n it_o and_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 81._o in_o this_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n open_a undivided_a the_o virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la give_v the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o mary_n the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o number-three_a whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 82._o behold_v the_o virgin_n of_o eternity_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o have_v have_v none_o from_o eternity_n except_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v earthly_a but_o it_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n for_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o not_o in_o the_o work_n as_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n work_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n work_v 84._o and_o the_o live_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n attract_v to_o it_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n attract_v the_o flesh_n viz._n the_o essence_n or_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o so_o in_o nine_o month_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n with_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n 85._o and_o thus_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o soul_n in_o he_o 86._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n same_o be_v or_o thing_n substance_n no_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o attract_v corporeity_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o attract_v majesty_n to_o it_o 87._o the_o word_n be_v without_o substance_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o adam_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o like_o two_o person_n no_o the_o word_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o majesty_n shine_v viz._n the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 88_o i_o give_v you_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o this_o behold_v a_o bright_a flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dark_a and_o black_a and_o the_o fire_n so_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n that_o it_o give_v light_n now_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v iron_n still_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n retain_v its_o own_o propriety_n it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o iron_n into_o it_o but_o it_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n and_o it_o be_v iron_n then_o as_o well_o as_o before_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o deity_n the_o deity_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o deity_n but_o the_o deity_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o from_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o only_a give_v it_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o majesty_n 89._o and_o so_o if_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n then_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o source_n or_o property_n betoken_v the_o word_n and_o the_o glance_n betoken_v the_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o source_n or_o property_n as_o heat_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o betoken_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 90._o but_o now_o if_o the_o flame_a iron_n be_v cast_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n than_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o glance_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v all_o quench_v together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o adam_n he_o cast_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o his_o will_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o he_o go_v from_o god_n 91._o not_o that_o god_n extinguish_v god_n or_o be_v extinguish_v go_v out_o in_o he_o like_o the_o flame_a of_o the_o iron_n no_o that_o can_v be_v majesty_n be_v the_o glance_n lustre_n or_o majesty_n it_o shine_v eternal_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o it_o if_o adam_n will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o majesty_n will_v have_v shine_v through_o the_o will_n 92._o but_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o adam_n 93._o adam_n be_v in_o this_o world_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o god_n breathe_v the_o air_n also_o into_o his_o nostril_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o it_o to_o eat_v of_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o make_v earthly_a flesh_n that_o be_v his_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o his_o essence_n also_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v by_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n 94._o and_o there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o his_o body_n do_v hide_v itself_o so_o very_a much_o ashamed_a be_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o naked_a the_o precious_a heavenly_a virgin_n which_o he_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o adam_n be_v without_o the_o word_n 95._o o_o how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o
with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 50._o thus_o understand_v we_o right_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v this_o last_o foremention_v life_n be_v alone_o be_v sole_o or_o alone_o single_o in_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_a only_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o such_o a_o spâ—rit_n and_o such_o a_o life_n in_o itself_o 51._o and_o in_o man_n the_o life_n be_v twofold_a for_o man_n have_v also_o the_o life_n of_o this_o outward_a principle_n in_o he_o but_o he_o desire_v also_o another_o life_n which_o be_v high_o and_o better_o than_o this_o 52._o and_o now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n there_o be_v a_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o desire_n itself_o for_o no_o desire_n can_v make_v itself_o it_o must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o will_n and_o the_o will_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o will._n 53._o thus_o we_o know_v and_o have_v search_v out_o that_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v also_o another_o tincture_n which_o we_o have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o in_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o tincture_n the_o life_n will_v desire_v nothing_o more_o 54._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a life_n desire_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o its_o own_o mother_n viz._n the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n therein_o for_o no_o principle_n desire_v another_o a_o principle_n be_v a_o peculiar_a life_n and_o have_v its_o centre_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n because_o there_o be_v a_o totall_n dominion_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n which_o dominion_n desire_v nothing_o more_o nor_o high_o but_o only_o that_o which_o may_v be_v generate_v in_o its_o own_o centre_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o hell_n desire_v that_o which_o be_v wrathful_a murderous_a fiery_a sour_a soar_a astringent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o property_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o fire_n 55._o now_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o high_a good_a and_o after_o the_o eternity_n that_o desire_n must_v needs_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o high_a will_n out_o of_o the_o high_a be_v and_o its_o life_n be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o high_a tincture_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n there_o be_v fire_n for_o the_o fire_n desire_v substantiality_n that_o it_o may_v have_v whereon_o to_o feed_v and_o yet_o itself_o can_v make_v no_o substantiality_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tincture_n and_o the_o tincture_n make_v the_o substantiality_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a 56._o now_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o tincture_n or_o colour_n of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o palpable_a yet_o it_o be_v essential_a be_v essential_a substantial_a and_o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o fly_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o can_v fly_v away_o because_o the_o fire_n desire_v fire_n desire_v generate_v it_o and_o continual_o attract_v it_o again_o into_o itself_o and_o it_o still_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o substantiality_n and_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n fetch_v breath_n 57_o therefore_o we_o give_v you_o now_o right_o to_o understand_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o tincture_n shine_v and_o in_o the_o shine_a there_o be_v no_o stir_v but_o a_o constant_a lustre_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o lustre_n there_o be_v all_o power_n as_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o stir_v and_o also_o the_o life_n understand_v we_o right_o and_o deep_o for_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o heaven_n 58._o the_o other_o desire_n in_o man_n after_o the_o high_a good_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a mother_n for_o every_o desire_n have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o its_o own_o mother_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o not_o the_o eternity_n it_o myself_o but_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o majesty_n viz._n the_o glance_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n as_o be_v now_o mention_v 59_o now_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o own_o mother_n it_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v out_o from_o she_o again_o as_o the_o aire-spirit_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o mother_n and_o in_o its_o centre_n 60._o but_o yet_o we_o find_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v at_o present_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o desire_v the_o house_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n viz._n it_o be_v own_o tincture_n and_o the_o majesty_n also_o the_o eternal_a rest_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n 61._o and_o so_o we_o search_v and_o find_v and_o have_v it_o in_o true_a knowledge_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n lie_v captive_a in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o have_v not_o its_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o if_o it_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o 62._o also_o we_o find_v that_o it_o lie_v captive_a in_o death_n in_o much_o weakness_n for_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_n tincture_n then_o shall_v the_o majesty_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o 63._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n into_o it_o and_o then_o instant_o the_o majesty_n &_o brightness_n of_o god_n remain_v stand_v in_o its_o own_n principle_n for_o the_o soul_n put_v its_o will_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o itself_o enter_v into_o it_o 64._o thus_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o know_v its_o majesty_n no_o more_o and_o there_o be_v perplexity_n and_o great_a misery_n that_o a_o eternal_a creature_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n in_o another_o centre_n here_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o captivate_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n it_o can_v no_o more_o stir_v any_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o life_n it_o lay_v in_o hell_n like_o grave_a like_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n in_o the_o grave_a dead_a bone_n the_o dragon_n have_v it_o in_o his_o jaw_n 65._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o misery_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v help_v it_o no_o angel_n no_o throne-prince_n no_o creature_n neither_o can_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n help_v it_o for_o its_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v swallow_v it_o up_o as_o the_o water_n devour_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_a iron_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v marry_v or_o join_a itself_o thereto_o will._n thereto_o the_o will._n it_o be_v in_o another_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n 66._o and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v break_v as_o it_o do_v break_v indeed_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o darkness_n here_o remedy_n here_o or_o remedy_n counsel_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o fair_a creature_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n which_o triumph_v over_o it_o the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 67._o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o whole_a deity_n unless_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v become_v man_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o go_v into_o death_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a and_o the_o wrathful_a sting_n of_o hell_n which_o it_o have_v
word_n cheap_a enough_o and_o yet_o its_o soul_n be_v a_o devil_n he_o give_v sweet_a word_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v poison_n and_o he_o think_v only_o how_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o mischief_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o fair_a carriage_n to_o hide_v it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o dwell_v in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o any_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o account_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o history_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n tickle_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o god_n become_v man_n and_o have_v turn_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o than_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enough_o 43._o some_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sophister_n divinum_fw-la sophister_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o attribute_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o enter_v with_o his_o will_n into_o god_n he_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o history_n and_o account_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o for_o faith_n no_o sir_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n must_v follow_v faith_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o constellation_n assault_v man_n and_o often_o overthrow_v he_o yet_o the_o heart_n sudden_o desire_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n again_o and_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o devil_n concern_v the_o sin_n commit_v 44._o but_o a_o false_a wicked_a soul_n care_v not_o for_o righteousness_n if_o it_o can_v but_o cover_v its_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o it_o seek_v mere_o to_o deceive_v under_o a_o outward_a appearance_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o in_o the_o hypocritical_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n its_o holiness_n be_v a_o mere_a outward_a show_n and_o it_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o it_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o be_v or_o in_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v but_o sign_n that_o the_o simple_a laity_n or_o common_a people_n might_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man._n 45._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a testament_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n use_v for_o a_o show_n be_v no_o benefit_n to_o he_o he_o do_v but_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n in_o that_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o dissembler_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o wickedness_n 46._o o_o thou_o antichristian_a world_n what_o mischief_n have_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o ceremony_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v declare_v to_o sinner_n god_n anger_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o devil_n false_a lust_n and_o how_o a_o sinner_n must_v go_v forth_o from_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o right_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v bear_v again_o in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n only_o seek_v and_o will_v have_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o heart_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o false_a and_o wicked_a lust_n and_o desire_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v heart_n what_o good_a doctrine_n have_v that_o be_v o_o how_o well_o have_v thou_o teach_v 47._o but_o the_o etc._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a trent_n etc._n etc._n council_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v lord_n over_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o antichrist_n in_o thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o appear_a holiness_n thou_o have_v institute_v ceremony_n and_o glistere_a in_o imitation_n of_o aaron_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n towards_o god_n every_o one_o look_v upon_o the_o fine_a hypocritical_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v away_o towards_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o suppose_v when_o it_o keep_v or_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o atonement_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o entangle_v the_o heart_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a in_o the_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v no_o ceremony_n but_o bare_o to_o perform_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n can_v well_o sound_v forth_o and_o sing_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o best_a of_o all_o in_o the_o language_n the_o or_o native_a language_n mother_n tongue_n which_o every_o one_o understand_v and_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o body_n exult_v in_o god_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stir_v up_o attention_n and_o consideration_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a language_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n whereby_o pride_n will_v vaunt_v itself_o for_o it_o always_o appear_v very_o willing_o in_o a_o seem_a divine_a posture_n in_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o idol_n for_o he_o mock_v god_n his_o creator_n therewith_o and_o so_o paint_v forth_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o god_n shoul_n see_v what_o a_o potent_a lord_n and_o prince_n he_o be_v who_o can_v shine_v as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v and_o so_o he_o make_v such_o a_o glister_a in_o mockery_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o the_o glister_a hypocritical_a show_n of_o holiness_n 48._o o_o thou_o proud_a and_o covetous_a antichrist_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v that_o thou_o have_v thus_o bring_v thyself_o and_o many_o thousand_o soul_n away_o from_o god_n to_o thy_o own_o glister_a pomp_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v when_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n appear_v where_o will_v thy_o poor_a soul_n turn_v away_o in_o thy_o glister_a hypocrisy_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v see_v all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n where_o will_v your_o own_o appear_a holiness_n remain_v will_v it_o not_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o no_o soul_n can_v reach_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n 49._o for_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o must_v not_o be_v turn_v in_o any_o whither_o but_o into_o great_a humility_n into_o the_o love_n and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v bring_v christ_n body_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v its_o body_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n child_n for_o it_o must_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v be_v regenerate_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o enter_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n into_o the_o nine_o number_n as_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a fire_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o creature_n before_o the_o ten_o number_n as_o before_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o and_o humble_v itself_o before_o the_o number_n three_o and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number_n three_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o dear_a child_n so_o the_o humility_n be_v the_o food_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o majesty_n out_o of_o which_o the_o brightness_n go_v forth_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 51._o where_o will_v thou_o hypocrite_n remain_v with_o thy_o glister_a lustre_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n o_o you_o child_n of_o god_n go_v out_o from_o this_o whore_n she_o stand_v on_o the_o devil_n stage_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o show_n of_o triumph_n to_o god_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n the_o great_a open_a gate_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 52._o harken_v and_o see_v thou_o poor_a soul_n we_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o very_a antichrist_n who_o domineer_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o
thou_o and_o set_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o warn_v thou_o of_o it_o 58._o therefore_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v with_o themselves_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v release_v of_o my_o old_a sin_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o attain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o think_v the_o old_a sin_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o forgive_v say_n i_o may_v now_o sin_v anew_o i_o will_v afterward_o repent_v once_o again_o and_o cast_v the_o abomination_n away_o from_o i_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o good_a way_n if_o the_o purpose_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o hear_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o upon_o thy_o neck_n again_o for_o thou_o turn_v back_o again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o forsake_v god_n thou_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o work_n follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v the_o purpose_n can_v help_v you_o unless_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o purpose_n 59_o or_o do_v we_o alone_o say_v this_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o from_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o then_o he_o return_v again_o into_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o trim_v and_o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o so_o the_o last_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o do_v you_o understand_v this_o similitude_n you_o have_v drive_v out_o satan_n and_o have_v cleanse_v your_o heart_n and_o have_v well_o sweep_v your_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o trim_v it_o and_o now_o when_o you_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a then_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o slip_v in_o and_o thrust_v the_o old_a worldly_a lust_n into_o thy_o heart_n again_o out_o of_o which_o all_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v generate_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o those_o seven_o spirit_n and_o tickle_v thy_o heart_n therewith_o and_o deceive_v thou_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o so_o thou_o yielde_v to_o he_o and_o fall_v from_o one_o sin_n into_o another_o and_o then_o he_o bind_v the_o poor_a soul_n fast_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o let_v it_o not_o run_v after_o abstinence_n or_o amendment_n but_o bring_v it_o into_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o stir_v or_o struggle_n he_o say_v to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n so_o long_o till_o he_o get_v the_o venison_n 60._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v stand_v still_o and_o watch_v for_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o come_v at_o all_o hour_n before_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v in_o or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v his_o belove_a lodging_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o have_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v therein_o open_v his_o malicious_a wonder_n wherewith_o he_o may_v sport_v himself_o after_o this_o time_n also_o wherein_o he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n for_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o 61._o again_o you_o see_v how_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n have_v set_v herself_o up_o in_o this_o her_o play_n of_o forgive_a sin_n she_o boast_v of_o the_o key_n of_o absolution_n that_o she_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o apostolical_a key_n and_o make_v sale_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o usurp_v that_o from_o christ_n word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n 62._o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o god_n will_n and_o who_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o world_n reason_n into_o god_n mercy_n can_v have_v his_o sin_n retain_v and_o much_o more_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v how_o one_o sinful_a man_n can_v fetch_v another_o out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o can_v get_v in_o himself_o and_o go_v about_o only_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n proud_a with_o his_o covetousness_n in_o that_o he_o sell_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n whereas_o all_o sin_n be_v drown_v only_o in_o christ_n new_a body_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o i_o alone_o blot_v out_o your_o sin_n and_o none_o beside_o i_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o antichrist_n boast_v of_o then_o one_o devil_n must_v drive_v away_o another_o and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o god_n 63._o if_o it_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v take_v away_o adam_n sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n god_n have_v not_o need_v to_o become_v man_n and_o so_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o god_n again_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v forgive_v adam_n his_o sin_n as_o a_o prince_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o grant_v he_o his_o life_n no_o sir_n you_o yourself_o must_v go_v out_o from_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o king_n and_o forgive_v sin_n with_o word_n it_o must_v be_v power_n you_o must_v go_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n for_o god_n be_v no_o image_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o and_o give_v good_a word_n to_o but_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o penetrate_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o rein_n that_o be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n and_o his_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o hell_n among_o all_o the_o devil_n yet_o than_o you_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o anger_n be_v also_o he_o it_o be_v his_o abyss_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o go_v out_o from_o that_o you_o go_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v without_o source_n or_o pain_n 64._o there_o be_v no_o other_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o thou_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o thy_o flesh_n also_o from_o the_o devil_n will_v into_o god_n will_n and_o then_o god_n will_v receive_v thou_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o thy_o will_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o god_n which_o the_o majesty_n enlighten_v all_o be_v near_o thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v near_o thou_o but_o they_o touch_v thou_o not_o for_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v to_o thou_o before_o the_o still_a eternity_n be_v a_o liberty_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n from_o thou_o into_o itself_o as_o also_o thy_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o they_o must_v swim_v and_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o stand_v beneath_o thou_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o fair_a sprout_n and_o fruit_n whâ—ch_o spring_v up_o forth_o through_o the_o anger_n to_o the_o love_n fire_n and_o to_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o anger_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n lift_v himself_o above_o god_n than_o he_o go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o become_v god_n footstool_n 65._o the_o text_n in_o matthew_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o have_v another_o understanding_n in_o it_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n viz._n christ_n child_n be_v christ_n bride_n he_o have_v adorn_v she_o with_o his_o fair_a ornament_n and_o as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o through_o himself_o into_o god_n his_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o when_o a_o sorrowful_a repentant_a man_n come_v which_o will_v yield_v himself_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v christ_n he_o the_o congregation_n shall_v receive_v for_o christ_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o one_o member_n preserve_v and_o love_v the_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o poor_a convert_v sinner_n into_o our_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o our_o
body_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o our_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n will_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o than_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o we_o we_o take_v not_o away_o his_o sin_n from_o he_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n through_o our_o and_o his_o desire_n his_o earnest_a desire_n faith_n when_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o than_o we_o with_o our_o will_n which_o be_v give_v up_o into_o god_n penetrate_v into_o his_o will_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o will_n as_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n his_o will_n become_v our_o will_n for_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o christ_n into_o the_o bride_n as_o into_o our_o will_n which_o be_v also_o god_n will_v and_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o good_a cause_n into_o our_o love_n into_o our_o will_n and_o sink_v ourselves_o down_o in_o he_o through_o christ_n into_o god_n thus_o we_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o congregation_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v and_o what_o we_o do_v that_o do_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o convert_a sinner_n be_v we_o and_o christ_n and_o also_o god_n we_o live_v in_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o also_o take_v our_o brother_n along_o with_o we_o we_o cast_v the_o sin_n away_o behind_o we_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n but_o we_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o god_n we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v than_o we_o bind_v he_o up_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o we_o pass_v through_o and_o shut_v it_o up_o and_o then_o he_o must_v swelter_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n buffet_v he_o when_o we_o draw_v he_o no_o long_o with_o our_o word_n which_o have_v power_n than_o the_o devil_n draw_v he_o but_o if_o he_o turn_v at_o length_n than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o devil_n again_o and_o through_o our_o spirit_n in_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n 67._o behold_v such_o a_o power_n christ_n bride_n only_o have_v and_o none_o else_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o never_o can_v meet_v or_o see_v any_o man_n and_o do_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o sin_n into_o christ_n and_o do_v desire_n and_o long_o after_o our_o society_n when_o he_o come_v â—t_a possible_o come_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o do_v never_o know_v of_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o since_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o our_o society_n by_o his_o desire_n we_o take_v he_o along_o with_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thrust_v his_o sin_n quite_o away_o behind_o he_o and_o spring_v up_o with_o he_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soil_n same_o field_n or_o soil_n ground_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o he_o grow_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 68_o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v our_o body_n be_v he_o a_o creature_n how_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 69._o behold_v o_o man_n adam_n be_v our_o father_n and_o also_o our_o mother_n now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o adam_n flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v all_o beget_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o of_o we_o member_n of_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v member_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o death_n 70._o he_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v which_o the_o lose_a he_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o it_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n in_o he_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n into_o his_o virgin_n and_o that_o become_v flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o remain_v god_n our_o flesh_n stand_v in_o christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o receive_v from_o we_o into_o we_o or_o into_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earthly_a source_n and_o property_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr enter_v into_o god_n 71._o when_o the_o word_n make_v word_n become_v or_o be_v make_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n it_o than_o become_v heavenly_a as_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v become_v earthly_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n bring_v into_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o undivided_a person_n now_o will._n now_o or_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o eternal_a will._n the_o business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v go_v away_o and_o god_n bring_v we_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o will_n again_o 72._o now_o christ_n soul_n be_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v adam_n soul_n and_o christ_n flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n for_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o from_o our_o humanity_n and_o the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o virgin_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o same_o into_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o now_o if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o christ_n than_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o though_o the_o outward_a mortal_a body_n hang_v to_o we_o yet_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n present_v we_o whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n in_o his_o flesh_n 73._o thus_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o body_n in_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v our_o body_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a untoward_a body_n in_o god_n but_o a_o body_n in_o power_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o our_o will_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n also_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o will_n than_o we_o put_v his_o wisdom_n on_o to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n thus_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o humanity_n and_o be_v a_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o eternity_n and_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n 74._o and_o whither_o will_v thou_o go_v further_o thou_o poor_a man_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n befool_v thou_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o have_v that_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n nor_o a_o flatter_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n as_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o give_v money_n to_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o lay_v hand_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o say_v peter_n be_v thou_o accurse_v with_o thy_o money_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 75._o and_o where_o then_o have_v you_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n you_o sophister_n to_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o usurp_v it_o into_o your_o power_n you_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n of_o babel_n no_o priest_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o absolution_n be_v no_o absolution_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o absolve_v he_o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o
office_n christ_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o honour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o history_n viz._n in_o art_n in_o eloquence_n in_o the_o university_n in_o synod_n and_o council_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v speak_v 86._o this_o dear_a child_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o run_v after_o contention_n controversy_n and_o disputation_n they_o all_o say_v the_o truth_n one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o grow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tree_n and_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n about_o the_o booty_n and_o plunder_n and_o spoil_n and_o plunder_n prey_n of_o antichrist_n who_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n turn_v away_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o all_o contention_n and_o go_v in_o very_o simple_o and_o humble_o at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n into_o christ_n sheepfold_n seek_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o need_v not_o much_o disputation_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n turn_v with_o all_o diligence_n into_o he_o let_v all_o go_v whatsoever_o make_v a_o fine_a glister_a holy_a show_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v meet_v you_o yield_v yourself_o quite_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n all_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v open_v your_o understanding_n and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o 87._o neither_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o take_v care_n where_o the_o best_a place_n be_v for_o he_o to_o open_v it_o in_o whether_o in_o a_o cloister_n a_o college_n a_o wilderness_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n ministry_n or_o opinion_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v to_o the_o west_n so_o christ_n shine_v in_o every_o corner_n &_o chink_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o be_v man_n even_o to_o eternity_n seek_v not_o after_o one_o place_n more_o than_o after_o another_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o child_n can_v come_v to_o he_o every_o where_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v with_o our_o carcase_n and_o satiate_v ourselves_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a food_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a drink_n they_o that_o eat_v of_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o my_o blood_n continue_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o i_o than_o my_o word_n continue_v in_o you_o 88_o now_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n contend_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o know_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n in_o christ_n but_o love_v and_o humility_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v before_o his_o neighbour_n in_o righteousness_n wheresoever_o we_o aâ—e_v there_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v all_o bring_v his_o will_n with_o we_o into_o the_o congregation_n viz._n the_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o become_v one_o body_n in_o he_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o use_v his_o testament_n with_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o baptism_n to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o long_o a_o search_n for_o as_o the_o sunshine_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o space_n nor_o place_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o nothing_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o every_o be_v or_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o be_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n virtue_n and_o light_n he_o be_v our_o light_n without_o he_o we_o know_v not_o god_n how_o can_v we_o then_o speak_v right_o of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v right_o of_o he_o we_o must_v speak_v from_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o testify_v of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v from_o art_n and_o history_n we_o speak_v from_o ourselves_o and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o not_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n a_o thief_n come_v but_o to_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o so_o the_o disputer_n come_v but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n and_o many_o rich_a friend_n and_o such_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v heretic_n 89._o dear_a child_n of_o christ_n stop_v your_o ear_n from_o these_o blaspheme_a wolf_n for_o they_o scandalize_v not_o only_o one_o another_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o country_n where_o there_o be_v repent_v man_n who_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v turk_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o name_n and_o opinion_n with_o god_n he_o seek_v the_o heart_n the_o or_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n abyss_n of_o the_o heart_n 90._o antichrist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n fall_v into_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n in_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o asian_o assyrian_n egyptian_n moor_n grecian_n and_o african_n the_o indian_n lead_v a_o more_o pious_a more_o godly_a and_o pious_a divine_a life_n in_o their_o plain_a simplicity_n than_o antichrist_n though_o indeed_o not_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v more_o pious_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o whore_n 91._o the_o whore_n hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o people_n be_v scandalize_v and_o stumble_v at_o it_o and_o say_v how_o can_v those_o be_v god_n people_n who_o be_v only_a tyrant_n proud_a covetous_a obstinate_a stubborn_a bloodthirsty_a people_n which_o practise_v only_o how_o to_o get_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o seek_v after_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o very_a heathen_a be_v not_o so_o malicious_a we_o will_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n with_o they_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o we_o will_v lead_v a_o honest_a virtuous_a and_o pious_a life_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o go_v out_o from_o their_o contentious_a disputation_n we_o will_v continue_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o opinion_n and_o then_o our_o country_n will_v continue_v in_o peace_n when_o we_o all_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n but_o then_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o may_v live_v in_o love_n one_o among_o another_o 92._o see_v here_o belove_v christian_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v so_o advance_v the_o turk_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o great_a strength_n so_o that_o their_o may_v be_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o number_n thousand_o they_o rule_v in_o one_o opinion_n and_o love_n over_o love_n or_o over_o towards_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o nature_n which_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o it_o grow_v no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o number_n thousand_o for_o then_o its_o wild_a heart_n get_v a_o countenance_n have_v eye_n or_o he_o will_v
for_o so_o short_a and_o empty_a vanity_n voluptuousness_n and_o false_a lust_n it_o have_v fool_v away_o such_o great_a eternal_a glory_n 14._o all_o manner_n of_o reproaching_n all_o slander_n all_o scoffing_n all_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o deceit_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o one_o source_n or_o property_n shall_v continual_o kindle_v and_o gnaw_v the_o other_o which_o have_v give_v cause_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v think_v if_o these_o abomination_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o may_v attain_v grace_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v behold_v and_o consider_v itself_o it_o will_v find_v how_o one_o abomination_n have_v generate_v another_o and_o will_v see_v that_o itself_o be_v a_o mere_a stink_a abomination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o it_o will_v cast_v itself_o down_o in_o the_o source_n of_o anguish_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o curse_n god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o deep_a it_o desire_v to_o plunge_v itself_o the_o deep_a it_o fall_v and_o yet_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o place_n of_o its_o abomination_n it_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o hellish_a matrix_fw-la hold_v it_o and_o it_o must_v thus_o feed_v itself_o with_o anguish_n curse_v abomination_n and_o bitterness_n and_o even_o with_o that_o which_o its_o heart_n have_v do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o at_o length_n it_o despair_v and_o that_o be_v its_o eternal_a food_n 15._o all_o earthly_a food_n and_o lust_n pass_v away_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o it_o return_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n but_o the_o will_n remain_v stand_v eternal_o and_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o will_n 16._o therefore_o you_o parent_n and_o child_n you_o superior_n and_o inferior_n observe_v we_o have_v fill_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n full_a with_o abomination_n the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o door_n god_n will_v purge_v the_o earth_n with_o fire_n and_o give_v every_o one_o his_o wage_n the_o harvest_n come_v this_o garment_n will_v remain_v no_o long_o every_o property_n every_o or_o property_n thing_n will_v be_v gather_v into_o its_o barn_n he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v counsel_n let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n he_o will_v find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o the_o seven_o seal_n end_n seal_n or_o at_o its_o end_n at_o the_o centre_n bring_v with_o it_o 17._o when_o reason_n look_v all_o about_o and_o consider_v it_o say_v i_o see_v not_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n moreover_o the_o world_n be_v always_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o history_n relate_v also_o a_o man_n must_v take_v such_o course_n else_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o world_n and_o must_v starve_v and_o perish_v for_o hunger_n 18._o if_o i_o do_v not_o give_v my_o child_n leave_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o will_v be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v of_o every_o body_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o out_o with_o state_n loftiness_n and_o stoutness_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o if_o i_o must_v have_v credit_n i_o must_v use_v some_o cunning_n to_o get_v it_o for_o with_o truth_n love_n and_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v not_o attain_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o do_v as_o other_o people_n do_v and_o then_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v among_o they_o must_v i_o needs_o be_v make_v the_o fool_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o indeed_o i_o commit_v sin_n yet_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o have_v not_o christ_n slay_v sin_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n repent_v well_o enough_o &_o be_v save_v 19_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a go_v by_o also_o pastor_n also_o pastor_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n christ_n suffering_n must_v be_v a_o cover_n for_o their_o wickedness_n every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n sit_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o devil_n if_o one_o do_v but_o say_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o the_o purple_a mantle_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v well_o thus_o we_o be_v brave_a lip-christians_a under_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o antichristian_a whore_n sit_v as_o a_o guest_n 20._o o_o you_o false_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o your_o thievish_a back_n door_n why_o do_v you_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n do_v you_o think_v christ_n be_v wicked_a seek_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o show_v people_n the_o abyss_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n show_v they_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o we_o lie_v bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o esteem_v curse_v worldly_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o strive_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o hypocritical_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o devil_n highmindednesse_a into_o righteousness_n into_o love_n and_o humility_n 21._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o none_o unless_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o false_a evil_a purpose_n and_o repent_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a the_o hypocrite_n use_v this_o for_o a_o show_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n but_o thereby_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n thereof_o 22._o o_o you_o antichristian_a shepherd_n of_o the_o ordination_n the_o make_a in_o the_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n new_a order_n who_o use_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o false_a hypocrisy_n to_o please_v man_n for_o their_o favour_n and_o for_o your_o idol_n the_o belly_n sake_n to_o cover_v over_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a impostor_n false_a or_o impostor_n deceiver_n who_o be_v but_o a_o shew-christian_a how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o when_o christ_n will_v require_v his_o sheep_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o under_o his_o purple_a mantle_n cover_v wolf_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n dwell_v why_o do_v you_o not_o crack_v the_o nutshell_n wherein_o the_o kernel_n and_o heart_n lie_v and_o tell_v the_o superior_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a of_o his_o abomination_n be_v you_o christ_n shepherd_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o set_v the_o truth_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o one_o he_o reprove_v and_o heal_v not_o for_o man_n favour_n and_o respect_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o ought_v christ_n shepherd_n to_o do_v also_o 23._o o_o dear_a reason_n thou_o walk_v wise_o in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o world_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o outward_a body_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o poor_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o body_n that_o be_v not_o its_o eternal_a patrimony_n eternal_a inheritance_n or_o patrimony_n native_a country_n what_o will_v it_o avayle_n thou_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a while_n with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o torment_v or_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o child_n to_o have_v their_o will_n to_o follow_v fashion_n and_o bravery_n for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o this_o world_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o when_o they_o scorn_v the_o miserable_a and_o needy_a and_o shall_v loose_v they_o hereafter_o eternal_o thou_o think_v thou_o love_v they_o and_o do_v well_o for_o they_o when_o the_o world_n commend_v their_o cunning_a and_o bravery_n falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n that_o commendation_n delight_v thou_o but_o the_o devil_n accept_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o thy_o child_n thou_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n for_o child_n look_v upon_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o their_o untoward_a trick_n please_v their_o parent_n than_o they_o follow_v they_o the_o more_o and_o grow_v the_o more_o they_o more_o bold_n sturdy_a and_o stout_a in_o they_o audacious_a in_o they_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o have_v not_o rebuke_v their_o wantonness_n and_o ungodly_a life_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o modesty_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o your_o child_n then_o lose_v they_o as_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v nor_o converse_v therein_o and_o than_o
child_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n you_o have_v vain_o riot_v and_o spend_v your_o beauty_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n you_o be_v among_o the_o swine_n at_o babel_n and_o have_v lose_v your_o good_n you_o eat_v grain_n and_o husk_n with_o the_o swine_n you_o be_v naked_a and_o tear_v and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n consider_v and_o imagine_v this_o in_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o come_v with_o true_a conversion_n out_o of_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o swine_n to_o our_o ancient_a love_a father_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v but_o make_v thou_o as_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n in_o his_o court_n acknowledge_v to_o he_o thy_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n behold_v dear_a soul_n observe_v it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a precious_a truth_n 20._o when_o you_o thus_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o search_v out_o your_o abomination_n and_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o devour_v and_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n then_o turn_v not_o again_o into_o the_o hogsty_n and_o say_v not_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o come_v before_o my_o good_a old_a father_n i_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n for_o great_a shame_n and_o abomination_n for_o i_o be_v a_o glorious_a son_n and_o now_o be_o a_o naked_a swineherd_n but_o consider_v that_o your_o father_n take_v more_o care_n about_o you_o who_o be_v his_o lose_a prodigal_a son_n than_o you_o do_v about_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n which_o you_o have_v wilful_o trifle_v away_o 21._o frame_v but_o a_o love_a humble_a submissive_a obedient_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o come_v come_v away_o from_o the_o swine_n leave_v the_o husk_n to_o the_o world_n let_v the_o swine_n devour_v they_o and_o feed_v themselves_o fat_a but_o enter_v you_o into_o yourself_o and_o knock_v at_o your_o evil_a heart_n break_v in_o through_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n and_o though_o all_o swine_n cry_v and_o devil_n shall_v howl_v for_o their_o herdsman_n their_o or_o herdsman_n keeper_n yet_o come_v you_o to_o your_o father_n with_o any_o humble_a demeanour_n and_o word_n you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o the_o adorn_v of_o they_o with_o accurate_a eloquence_n for_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o word_n then_o the_o poor_a publican_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o earnest_a constant_a purpose_n without_o cease_v and_o though_o hell_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o yet_o stand_v still_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o father_n 22._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o will_v open_v the_o door_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n towards_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o he_o do_v but_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v you_o his_o son_n and_o that_o you_o be_v return_v to_o he_o than_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o who_o my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o now_o i_o have_v find_v he_o 23._o and_o there_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v kind_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o put_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o new_a angelical_a garment_n viz._n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o the_o lose_a son_n and_o there_o the_o ancient_a father_n slay_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o feed_v his_o son_n at_o his_o table_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n with_o the_o power_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o obedient_a son_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v create_v and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ninty-nine_a angel_n or_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v with_o god_n that_o a_o dear_a brother_n be_v come_v into_o their_o society_n 24._o and_o although_o the_o own_o invent_v work_n of_o holiness_n viz._n the_o elder_a son_n who_o have_v always_o be_v busy_a at_o home_n in_o the_o antichristian_a house_n murmur_n and_o grumble_v at_o it_o and_o boast_v of_o his_o obedience_n labour_n and_o toil_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n regard_v not_o that_o the_o new_a son_n please_v he_o better_o than_o he_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n he_o think_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v heir_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o have_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o key_n of_o the_o treasure_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o swineherd_n all_o this_o do_v not_o divert_v the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v merry_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n and_o holy_a soul_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v with_o his_o brother_n go_v down_o into_o the_o wrathful_a pit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v merry_a with_o his_o child_n but_o see_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v angry_a and_o despise_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n 25._o harken_v you_o roman_a pope_n and_o you_o roman_a caesar_n roman_a or_o caesar_n emperor_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o we_o poor_a lose_v son_n in_o germany_n who_o go_v in_o to_o our_o first_o true_a father_n will_v he_o not_o fain_o have_v we_o be_v you_o not_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o grumble_v be_v you_o pope_n in_o the_o house_n then_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o be_v the_o father_n obedient_a son_n and_o rejoice_v with_o the_o lose_a son_n when_o he_o go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o you_o must_v eternal_o be_v angry_a and_o shall_v have_v no_o joy_n with_o we_o once_o lost_n but_o now_o again_o live_a child_n to_o eternity_n 26._o o_o you_o antichristian_a wolf_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a when_o the_o father_n receive_v a_o swineherd_n for_o a_o dear_a child_n and_o give_v he_o the_o seale-ring_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la do_v you_o think_v you_o do_v right_a in_o it_o though_o indeed_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o academy_n or_o from_o a_o university_n and_o the_o swineheard_n be_v borne_n in_o the_o field_n among_o the_o swine_n as_o you_o account_v they_o yet_o in_o they_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v awaken_v or_o manifest_a above_o your_o hypocritical_a reason_n look_v to_o it_o rule_v well_o in_o the_o house_n of_o your_o academy_n we_o hear_v a_o watchman_n say_v cease_v say_v that_o the_o contention_n jangle_n and_o disputation_n may_v cease_v leave_v off_o the_o city_n babel_n be_v fall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o take_v in_o babel_n for_o it_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o turba_n magna_n will_v spew_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n or_o counsel_n but_o for_o all_o to_o go_v together_o with_o the_o swineherd_n to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n else_o you_o will_v be_v fain_o to_o try_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o this_o pen_n have_v write_v and_o out_o of_o what_o spirit_n it_o do_v flow_v and_o be_v reveal_v 27._o when_o christ_n drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n that_o be_v possess_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n why_o can_v not_o we_o drive_v he_o out_o then_o say_v christ_n this_o kind_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 28._o dear_a child_n brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v advise_v for_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v become_v man_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o age._n the_o or_o high_a age._n crown_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o call_v we_o it_o grieve_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la he_o now_o send_v you_o many_o messenger_n and_o call_v you_o in_o their_o voice_n and_o he_o will_v send_v more_o unto_o
our_o will_n must_v be_v put_v or_o grift_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a prayer_n prayer_n 97._o when_o we_o pray_v than_o the_o will_n go_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o the_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o dry_a soul_n and_o then_o there_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o sap_n a_o body_n and_o then_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o great_a joy_n man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v do_v take_v what_o thy_o faith_n thy_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n be_v faith_n will_n desire_v this_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o history_n which_o babel_n make_v a_o stir_n about_o for_o prayer_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o one_o be_v the_o earnest_a will_n which_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a smoky_a house_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n as_o into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 98._o and_o that_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n glau_n faith_n glau_n belief_n or_o faith_n belee_o and_o then_o the_o will_n eat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o and_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n be_v faith_n be_v belief_n or_o faith_n fe_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o tooth_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o will_n introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v apprehend_v even_o as_o it_o mighty_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o apprehend_a virtue_n &_o power_n through_o the_o tooth_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o consume_v the_o more_o the_o will_n apprehend_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o more_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o more_o joyful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v great_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o no_o for_o it_o be_v always_o great_a than_o all_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o joy_n climb_v up_o out_o of_o eternity_n into_o eternity_n or_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 99_o understand_v we_o accurate_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n thus_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v before_o god_n indeed_o the_o will_n bow_v itself_o before_o god_n but_o it_o enter_v into_o god_n and_o there_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 100_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v seven_o petition_n and_o a_o preamble_n a_o introduction_n or_o preamble_n entrance_n and_o amen_o or_o conclusion_n which_o together_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n and_o the_o ten_o be_v god_n himself_o with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o father_n for_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o angel_n again_o for_o in_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a centre_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o amen_o it_o comprise_v all_o together_o and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o number_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o tincture_n heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o ten_o number_n hold_v the_o cross_n into_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v go_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o go_v thereinto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o subtle_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n ride_v also_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o love_v to_o have_v 101._o understand_v we_o thus_o the_o mere_a deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o as_o thin_a as_o a_o will_n but_o it_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o the_o thin_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v well_o come_v to_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n than_o it_o get_v also_o the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o tree_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o its_o holy_a body_n be_v the_o bough_n and_o branch_n thereof_o 102._o let_v this_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o o_o worthy_a christendom_n worthy_a or_o christendom_n christianity_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n the_o time_n be_v near_o wherein_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n be_v not_o blind_a but_o see_v buy_v you_o oil_n o_o you_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o whoredom_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o pride_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o this_o supper_n this_o wedding_n supper_n supper_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v guest_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 103._o and_o so_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o close_o the_o or_o close_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o find_v that_o god_n that_o god_n he_o be_v the_o ten_o number_n for_o it_o be_v say_v dein_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge reich_n und_fw-ge die_v krafft_v und_fw-ge die_fw-ge herrligkeit_fw-ge in_fw-ge ewigkeit_fw-ge thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o eternity_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n for_o understand_v it_o right_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v it_o all_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v also_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o glory_n for_o he_o possess_v all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 104._o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o remain_v eternal_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o will_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n which_o together_o be_v call_v wonder_n counsel_n power_n and_o be_v become_v man_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o peace_n saviour_n and_o conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o that_o peace_n may_v have_v no_o end_n say_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o seaventeenth_n chapter_n concern_v god_n bless_v in_o this_o world_n a_o very_a good_a and_o necessary_a discovery_n necessary_a or_o discovery_n revelation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o dear_a child_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o submit_v and_o or_o submit_v give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o what_o he_o will_v then_o when_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o go_v in_o to_o our_o true_a father_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o and_o now_o as_o a_o father_n care_v for_o his_o child_n so_o also_o god_n our_o father_n do_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n have_v faithful_o teach_v we_o saying_n first_o endeavour_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v you_o be_v or_o add_v to_o you_o afford_v you_o also_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v neither_o do_v they_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o and_o be_v you_o not_o more_o worth_n than_o these_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 3._o the_o soul_n know_v that_o this_o garment_n of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o strange_a garment_n wherein_o it_o be_v hearty_o and_o deep_o ashamed_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o note_n and_o note_n therefore_o it_o do_v so_o much_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o pray_v it_o always_o think_v its_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o such_o pain_n the_o devil_n put_v it_o to_o who_o always_o open_v his_o smoky_a pit_n with_o the_o anger_n and_o draw_v the_o smoke_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o keep_v
of_o the_o deity_n 8._o the_o three_o the_o trinity_n or_o number_v three_o ternarie_a move_v itself_o with_o the_o creation_n and_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o a_o bud_n essence_n bud_n or_o of_o grow_a essence_n grow_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o inward_a centre_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o heavenly_a heartblood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o both_o the_o inward_a principle_n 9_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n and_o the_o whole_a outward_a principle_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n breathe_v its_o life_n time_n life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o nostril_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o outward_a heart_n into_o the_o flâ—sh_n the_o adam_n fiâ—st_a flâ—sh_n earthly_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o earthy_a for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la from_o the_o longing_n the_o suck_v draw_v or_o longing_n seek_n from_o which_o the_o earth_n become_v corporeal_a 10._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o inward_a majestic_a will_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n comprehend_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n burn_v out_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o light_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o king_n through_o his_o dominion_n 11._o and_o it_o can_v rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o outward_a principle_n if_o its_o will_n be_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o the_o property_n the_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o wrath_n also_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o the_o breathe_n in_o viz._n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 13._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o remain_v god_n image_n unless_o it_o remain_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o yield_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a very_o or_o dangerous_a difficult_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o rule_v such_o two_o principle_n as_o the_o wrathful_a and_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o outward_a be_v also_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a 14._o therefore_o sure_o its_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n nor_o do_v it_o continue_v only_o for_o some_o few_o hour_n but_o forty_o day_n just_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o also_o by_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o five_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n peculiar_o fashion_v and_o what_o be_v its_o form_n 1._o when_o a_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o root_n but_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n so_o also_o when_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o she_o 2._o and_o this_o can_v be_v otherways_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v make_v it_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n which_o many_o time_n awaken_v a_o monster_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o its_o child_n its_o the_o imagination_n or_o longing_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n inceptive_a maker_n as_o in_o the_o wherein_o the_o monde_n signify_v the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o elementary_a macrocosm_n in_o the_o microcosm_n wherein_o the_o fiat_fw-la make_v a_o longing_n a_o make_v a_o monde_n monstrum_fw-la a_o moon_n monster_n monstum_fw-la lunare_fw-la or_o a_o lust-monster_n such_o a_o child_n as_o be_v deform_v by_o the_o mother_n want_v of_o her_o longing_n monstrous_a monster_n in_o the_o turba_n 3._o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a globe_n according_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n into_o two_o eye_n stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o we_o have_v make_v the_o figure_n above_o with_o two_o rainbow_n the_o cross_n go_v through_o they_o both_o and_o with_o one_o point_n reach_v upward_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o bow_n which_o signify_v which_o or_o signify_v resemble_v a_o sprout_v through_o the_o fire_n through_o the_o anguish_n as_o through_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o another_o source_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o bow_n as_o a_o sprout_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n 4._o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o centre_n with_o divine_a essentiality_n 5._o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v that_o its_o original_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a eye_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o eager_a power_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o nature_n 6._o and_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v water_n viz._n humility_n or_o death_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o inflame_v itself_o but_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o its_o will_n that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v what_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v but_o what_o the_o will_n in_o love_n in_o or_o love_n light_n will_v 7._o therefore_o its_o will_n shall_v sink_v down_o into_o soft_a humlilty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o its_o will_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o which_o it_o may_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proud_a and_o rule_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o may_v as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o adam_n paradise_n 8._o we_o mean_v thus_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o two_o eye_n a_o holy_a divine_a one_o and_o a_o wrathful_a hellish_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o it_o shall_v shut_v and_o hidden_o and_o or_o hidden_o secret_o reign_v therewith_o through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o love_n 9_o and_o if_o love_v embrace_v it_o than_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o perceive_v but_o it_o become_v the_o joyful_a life_n of_o paradise_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o dominion_n in_o the_o meekness_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o but_o the_o still_a eternity_n will_v remain_v without_o essence_n for_o all_o essence_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 10_o and_o then_o three_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n the_o soul_n be_v form_v as_o follow_v 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o root_n resemble_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ternarie_a which_o be_v like_o a_o eye_n a_o globe_n a_o cross_n and_o its_o will_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o true_a soul_n under_o soul_n or_o under_o in_o its_o power_n and_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o that_o its_o whole_a form_n seem_v like_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o twig_n and_o branch_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o its_o tree_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v 13._o the_o spirit_n part_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o tincture_n into_o all_o the_o member_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o its_o branch_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n resemble_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o every_o member_n 14._o and_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n also_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o
although_o it_o have_v nature_n for_o it_o be_v nature_n itself_o which_o do_v awaken_v and_o hold_v the_o wonder_n yet_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n see_v it_o have_v take_v in_o nothing_o of_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a 23._o and_o nature_n with_o its_o wonder_n be_v a_o fiery_a sharpness_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o so_o make_v majesty_n in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o wonder_n whence_o the_o right_a eye_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a here_o in_o this_o life_n become_v enlighten_v and_o do_v itself_o do_v or_o solace_v itself_o rejoice_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o exceed_a joyful_a majesty_n and_o see_v god_n with_o both_o eye_n eternal_o 24_o this_o be_v one_o gate_n he_o that_o see_v and_o know_v this_o right_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o see_v all_o that_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v he_o see_v also_o therewith_o through_o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n and_o through_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n also_o it_o it_o it_o or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o but_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o precious_a vision_n precious_a s_o ght_n or_o vision_n see_v the_o old_a adam_n know_v it_o not_o he_o see_v it_o not_o only_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n 25._o but_o see_v the_o weak_a mind_n will_v so_o hardly_o understand_v we_o therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o plain_o behold_v if_o thou_o will_v see_v god_n light_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n then_o do_v thus_o 26._o thou_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o a_o honest_a employment_n honest_a or_o employment_n call_n void_a of_o deceit_n continue_v in_o it_o work_n labour_n finish_v thy_o business_n as_o necessity_n require_v seek_v out_o wonder_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n let_v the_o art_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n seek_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v artificial_a work_n of_o they_o build_v and_o plant_v all_o serve_v to_o manifest_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n but_o mark_v this_o lesson_n this_o or_o lesson_n a._n b._n c._n 27._o thou_o must_v not_o give_v thy_o spirit_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o and_o fill_v itself_o therewith_o and_o so_o make_v a_o mammon_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o and_o or_o make_v its_o nest_n therein_o set_v itself_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o darkness_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n ape_n and_o its_o will_n be_v whole_o fix_v therein_o and_o so_o thy_o noble_a image_n be_v alter_v according_a to_o thy_o imagination_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n which_o stick_v in_o covetousness_n and_o so_o thou_o lose_v god_n image_n 28._o for_o that_o be_v magical_a it_o be_v as_o subtle_a as_o a_o spirit_n yea_o much_o more_o subtle_a it_o be_v much_o more_o subtle_a and_o thin_a then_o the_o soul_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v thin_a than_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v thy_o noble_a image_n 29._o and_o yet_o it_o consist_v of_o consist_v or_o of_o in_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o essentiality_n come_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a body_n it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thy_o soul_n dwell_v therein_o soul_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o majesty_n therein_o 30._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o image_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o image_n with_o voice_n language_n wonder_n sound_n and_o song_n 31._o if_o thou_o be_v sincere_a be_v faithful_n and_o sincere_a upright_a thou_o bring_v thy_o wonder_n into_o this_o image_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o set_v thy_o left_a will_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v faithful_o 32._o and_o direct_v thy_o right_a will_n upon_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o think_v not_o thyself_o secure_a at_o any_o time_n think_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o at_o thy_o day-labour_n and_o must_v always_o listen_v for_o the_o voice_n when_o thy_o master_n shall_v bid_v thou_o come_v home_o 33._o give_v reason_n no_o leave_n no_o or_o leave_n room_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o treasure_n it_o be_v i_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o will_v gather_v much_o that_o i_o may_v get_v honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_n much_o to_o my_o child_n 34._o but_o consider_v that_o thy_o child_n be_v god_n child_n and_o thou_o god_n servant_n that_o thy_o work_n be_v god_n work_n and_o that_o thy_o money_n good_n mind_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o home_o into_o thy_o own_o country_n than_o he_o may_v take_v thy_o labour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o 35._o and_o give_v thy_o heart_n no_o leave_n no_o or_o leave_n room_n to_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o will_n to_o bring_v in_o haughtiness_n into_o the_o image_n but_o cast_v down_o thy_o will_n continual_o in_o humility_n before_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n always_o enter_v with_o thy_o will_n in_o humility_n into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n be_v continual_o enlighten_v with_o the_o high_a triumph_v light_n of_o god_n 36._o o_o how_o cheerful_a be_v the_o soul_n when_o its_o anguish_n source_n of_o fire_n perceive_v fire_n or_o perceive_v taste_v god_n light_n how_o exceed_v friendly_a exceed_v or_o friendly_a courteous_a be_v it_o o_o how_o it_o bow_v itself_o before_o god_n 37._o thus_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o three_o in_o one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n my_o belove_a brother_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o thus_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n enlighten_v then_o thus_o its_o illumination_n be_v only_o after_o this_o manner_n 38._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n wonder_n which_o it_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o beginning_n before_o god_n and_o set_v and_o cast_v all_o its_o do_n into_o god_n will_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v i_o i_o be_o lord_n of_o this_o for_o it_o lie_v if_o it_o say_v so_o 39_o all_o be_v god_n thou_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o shall_v walk_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o brother_n soul_n be_v a_o fellow-member_n with_o thy_o soul_n thy_o brother_n joy_n in_o heaven_n with_o god_n be_v also_o thy_o joy_n his_o wonder_n be_v also_o thy_o wonder_n 40._o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o life_n in_o all_o theâ—e_n be_v mere_a joy_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n there_o all_o be_v god_n also_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o power_n brightness_n and_o beauty_n of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n or_o envy_v for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o death_n and_o hell_n 41._o therefore_o you_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o self-will_n you_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lead_v blindfold_a in_o babel_n go_v out_o from_o she_o you_o be_v call_v with_o a_o voice_n a_o strong_a or_o loud_o sound_v voice_n shrill_a voice_n it_o will_v short_o raise_v the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a joy_n in_o god_n 42._o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o grow_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o new_a sprout_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n the_o viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n mother_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o dragon_n whore_n in_o babel_n 43._o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o earnestness_n at_o hand_n and_o though_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o with_o earthly_a eye_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o thy_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o turba_n thou_o have_v live_v we_o speak_v in_o
through_o the_o turba_n viz._n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o when_o it_o be_v through_o than_o it_o be_v in_o god_n substance_n god_n or_o substance_n essence_n 3._o it_o remain_v in_o its_o and_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n and_o essence_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o it_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o faâ—e_v 4._o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o abyssall_n world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o limit_v whither_o shall_v it_o go_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o christ_n its_o shepherd_n 5._o though_o it_o shall_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o yet_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o limit_v near_a and_o far_o off_o be_v all_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o thought_n it_o be_v magical_a it_o dwell_v in_o its_o wonder_n they_o be_v its_o house_n 7._o the_o essentiality_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v paradise_n a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n just_a as_o we_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o eat_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n so_o also_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v eat_v they_o have_v colour_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o like_o a_o thought_n though_o they_o be_v as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o a_o thought_n but_o substantial_a comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o soul_n virtual_a and_o sappy_a with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o from_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 8._o for_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a element_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o give_v flesh_n and_o the_o tincture_n give_v blood_n the_o heavenly_a man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o paradise_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v heavenly_a earth_n incomprehensible_a to_o our_o outward_a reason_n 9_o but_o we_o will_v again_o teach_v you_o another_o a._n b._n c._n all_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n in_o they_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n yea_o among_o very_o many_o not_o one_o but_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o will_n into_o god_n will_n in_o who_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o tree_n be_v grow_v 10._o most_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o hang_v as_o by_o a_o faith_n a_o the_o small_a thread_n of_o faith_n thread_n and_o be_v at_o last_o in_o their_o faith_n get_v into_o the_o will_n these_o soul_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o flesh_n 11._o such_o as_o these_o wait_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o body_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a out_o of_o the_o first_o image_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v it_o up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o image_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n which_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n 12._o but_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o that_o must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o turba_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o turba_n shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o and_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o remain_v 13._o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o these_o soul_n that_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o still_o rest_v till_o the_o last_o day_n without_o feel_v any_o source_n any_o or_o source_n pain_n but_o in_o another_o principle_n 14._o they_o have_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o majesty_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v at_o rest_n without_o pain_n in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n without_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n 15._o yet_o they_o see_v their_o work_n their_o or_o work_n wonder_n but_o they_o effect_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o they_o expect_v god_n and_o be_v in_o humility_n fot_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n great_a gulf_n or_o distance_n space_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o a_o principle_n they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n 16._o but_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o or_o power_n might_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n have_v therefore_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n 17._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n clothe_v in_o white_n say_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v a_o little_a while_n till_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 18._o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v another_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o most_o darkness_n most_o the_o innermost_a in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n innermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o most_o uttermost_a of_o all_o darkness_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o they_o remain_v mere_o with_o the_o body_n in_o their_o work_n their_o essence_n of_o work_n substance_n yet_o not_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o earth_n 19_o it_o have_v indeed_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v open_v it_o without_o feeling_n without_o essence_n and_o feeling_n substance_n and_o perceptibility_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a principle_n it_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o outward_a spirit_n yet_o it_o can_v for_o a_o time_n make_v trick_n make_v show_v juggle_a trick_n apparition_n in_o the_o air_n the_o or_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n fydereall_a spirit_n 20._o as_o many_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o seek_v rest_v seek_v or_o rest_v abstinence_n and_o make_v many_o afraid_a with_o keep_v a_o racket_n in_o house_n all_o which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n till_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o their_o show_v their_o or_o pomp_n and_o show_v trick_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o judgement_n 21._o our_o babel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n indeed_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v enough_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a devil_n he_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n willing_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o want_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o knavery_n for_o he_o can_v put_v on_o a_o outward_a cloak_n to_o seduce_v or_o terrify_v man_n in_o 23._o but_o this_o complaint_n we_o have_v against_o babel_n that_o she_o be_v so_o extreme_a blind_a and_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o have_v cast_v away_o magic_a and_o philosophy_n and_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n now_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o understanding_n she_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n still_o but_o her_o understanding_n quite_o fail_v she_o she_o have_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o peer_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o spectacle_n 24._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v blindfolded_a it_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o string_n and_o take_v captive_a and_o it_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o liberty_n if_o it_o do_v but_o see_v it_o once_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bind_v be_v malicious_a knavery_n thou_o shall_v soon_o be_v make_v to_o see_v it_o be_v broad_a daylight_n do_v but_o awake_a thou_o keeper_n of_o israel_n 25._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o that_o whereinto_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v if_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v than_o it_o have_v a_o christ_n a_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o expect_v only_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o have_v form_v have_v conceive_a or_o form_v comprehend_v they_o already_o in_o the_o will_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n 26._o all_o soul_n
good_a and_o have_v shall_v every_o one_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o reward_n the_o holy_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o taste_n and_o or_o taste_n feel_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n their_o or_o source_n pain_n 27._o if_o any_o shall_v feign_v a_o peculiar_a residence_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v consort_v or_o sit_v together_o that_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o magia_n every_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o own_o country_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o it_o will_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o darkness_n 28._o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o darkness_n be_v every_o where_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v every_o where_o each_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o its_o own_o sour_a own_o or_o sour_a property_n 29._o the_o fiction_n of_o outward_a reason_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v conceit_n be_v or_o a_o false_a glass_n a_o conceit_n as_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v tell_v somewhat_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n fly_v into_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n i_o know_v not_o that_o heaven_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v there_o 30._o heaven_n be_v indeed_o above_o but_o there_o be_v the_o angelical_a ptincipality_n and_o throne_n this_o eye_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o sky_n mansion_n or_o sphere_n aether_n be_v our_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n 31._o the_o same_o be_v with_o they_o above_o which_o be_v with_o we_o but_o our_o creation_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o our_o aether_n a_o soul_n may_v come_v to_o they_o if_o it_o earnest_o desire_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v love_o entertain_v it_o 32._o for_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v with_o they_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o angelical_a work_n whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o therefore_o they_o long_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v our_o servant_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n 33._o now_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n whither_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v first_o might_n babel_n think_v perhaps_o into_o pride_n as_o lucâ—fer_n do_v o_o no_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o look_v death_n look_v what_o god_n death_n god_n wonder_n as_o god_n spirit_n move_v so_o do_v they_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o do_v every_o soul_n do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 1._o this_o question_n contain_v the_o exceed_a joyful_a gate_n of_o glory_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o triumphant_a the_o or_o triumphant_a victorious_a garland_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o a_o darling-sonne_n travel_v a_o far_o off_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o art_n and_o honour_n he_o often_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o parent_n and_o friend_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o with_o inward_a joy_n and_o long_v also_o he_o ply_v himself_o hard_a in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o may_v get_v art_n and_o skill_n wherewith_o he_o may_v make_v his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v 3._o think_v of_o this_o similitude_n and_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o great_a inward_a joy_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a inward_a desire_n when_o they_o shall_v again_o receive_v its_o fair_a and_o holy_a body_n with_o its_o here_o its_o or_o work_n which_o it_o do_v here_o wonder_n 4._o also_o their_o ornament_n be_v in_o their_o will_n where_o they_o behold_v their_o work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a abyssall_n magic_a which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o figure_n with_o the_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o also_o we_o know_v and_o sully_v and_o or_o sully_v high_o perceive_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o its_o knowledge_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o take_v here_o and_o exceed_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o their_o wonder_n which_o they_o see_v magical_o for_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v many_o to_o righteousness_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o will_n before_o their_o eye_n 6._o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v their_o bright_a victory_n bright_a or_o crown_n of_o victory_n triumphant_a garland_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o upon_o the_o new_a body_n 7._o they_o that_o have_v do_v much_o good_a they_o see_v that_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o will_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v be_v scorn_v contemn_a persecute_a and_o slay_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n honour_n and_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v the_o triumphant_a victory_n like_o one_o that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forrh_n triumphant_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exceed_o great_a glory_n when_o his_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a assitant_n 9_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n that_o can_v write_v what_o exceed_v joy_n be_v in_o they_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o have_v great_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o glory_n when_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o heavenly_a figure_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v they_o over_o they_o or_o who_o they_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o against_o who_o they_o have_v kick_v 10._o every_o soul_n rejoice_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o great_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v receive_v again_o for_o it_o know_v its_o reward_n but_o without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o have_v wrought_v its_o work_n in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o come_v to_o it_o again_o 11._o for_o although_o the_o exceed_a precious_a holy_a soul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o old_a body_n which_o be_v god_n glass_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o true_a heavenly_a figure_n in_o body_n in_o or_o old_a body_n that_o body_n 12._o for_o the_o first_o image_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v again_o with_o its_o wonder_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n before_o yet_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o image_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o outward_a source_n be_v go_v for_o image_n for_o the_o first_o image_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o wonder_n it_o live_v without_o spirit_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a brightness_n great_a clarity_n transfiguration_n or_o brightness_n glory_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o expect_v it_o with_o great_a longing_n 14._o you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o bless_a soul_n trim_v its_o lamp_n so_o that_o it_o willing_o meet_v its_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o always_o renew_v its_o will_n and_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o its_o new_a body_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a spring_v up_o of_o joy_n in_o they_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v each_o as_o its_o virtue_n be_v 15._o and_o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v different_a upon_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v their_o hope_n for_o a_o day-labourer_n who_o have_v wrought_v much_o rejoice_v at_o his_o wage_n so_o also_o here_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a essence_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 16._o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o
man_n in_o abraham_n seed_n so_o also_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o bless_v they_o 3._o now_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a christian_a church_n bear_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n we_o mean_v by_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bosom_n which_o receive_v we_o 4._o and_o when_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o abraham_n than_o we_o go_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n viz._n trinity_n viz._n into_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o the_o trinity_n into_o our_o promise_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n 5._o and_o thus_o in_o humility_n we_o be_v with_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o christ_n be_v abraham_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o now_o he_o have_v he_o and_o we_o also_o and_o so_o we_o come_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o we_o in_o the_o fulfil_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n 6._o hear_v o_o you_o blind_a jew_n open_v your_o eye_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n circumcision_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o heavenly_a tincture_n 7._o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n drown_v sin_n in_o their_o blood_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o shall_v become_v man_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o now_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v set_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n water_n faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o now_o we_o must_v be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o turba_n whole_o from_o we_o and_o so_o we_o viz._n the_o new_a man_n out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n arise_v adam_n or_o arise_v stand_v up_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o bear_v christ_n image_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o in_o our_o image_n if_o we_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o ismaels_n 9_o for_o to_o isaac_n belong_v the_o good_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o circumcision_n be_v ismaels_n for_o he_o be_v conversant_a about_o work_n but_o the_o good_n be_v isaack_n yet_o ishmael_n shall_v dwell_v in_o isaack_n tent_n at_o last_o for_o japhet_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi but_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o sem._n 10._o we_o have_v the_o good_n of_o isaac_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o from_o grace_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v they_o by_o work_n but_o in_o faith_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n 11._o he_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o or_o giver_n donor_n why_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n angry_a that_o his_o lord_n be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o give_v a_o stranger_n the_o dominion_n 12._o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o must_v work_v in_o his_o house_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v we_o in_o paradise_n that_o he_o will_v again_o free_o out_o of_o grace_n give_v we_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reject_v cain_n offering_n but_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o abel_n for_o abel_n seek_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o cain_n in_o the_o work_n 13._o thus_o you_o understand_v that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v magical_a for_o the_o earnest_a will_n attain_v it_o and_o not_o the_o will_n in_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n for_o that_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o essence_n but_o he_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o find_v eternity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n therein_o and_o the_o promise_v also_o together_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o the_o work_n dwell_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v the_o will_n household_n servant_n 14._o thus_o you_o understand_v if_o you_o have_v your_o fight_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n though_o comprise_v but_o in_o brief_a if_o we_o write_v upon_o moses_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o there_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n 15._o he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v of_o babel_n beware_v of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n but_o he_o be_v ishmael_n and_o seek_v but_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 16._o o_o thou_o dear_a christendom_n do_v but_o open_v thy_o eye_n or_o else_o it_o will_v no_o more_o shine_v so_o clear_o upon_o thou_o go_v yet_o to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a take_v care_n about_o man_n child_n friend_n and_o good_n and_o whether_o do_v they_o know_v see_v allow_v or_o disallow_v their_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o question_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o see_v we_o be_v abraham_n child_n we_o have_v also_o abraham_n spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o abraham_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o also_o forward_o unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n the_o or_o the_o time_n between_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n middle_n and_o see_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o so_o also_o we_o 2._o now_o see_v you_o do_v so_o vehement_o long_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o seek_v they_o with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n yet_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n account_v yourself_o unworthy_a in_o your_o high_a art_n and_o so_o humble_a yourself_o before_o god_n therefore_o god_n give_v you_o they_o by_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a a_o instrument_n who_o esteem_v himself_o much_o more_o unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o yet_o will_v not_o willing_o strive_v against_o his_o will_n and_o so_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o hand_n find_v and_o attain_v they_o 3._o for_o this_o hand_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n it_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o abraham_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o it_o which_o you_o have_v cause_v by_o your_o seek_n 4._o now_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o also_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n which_o have_v write_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o hand_n we_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o you_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v not_o your_o lord_n in_o this_o hide_a thing_n but_o your_o servant_n 5._o know_v we_o aright_o we_o be_v lazarus_n and_o you_o may_v be_v account_v abraham_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o you_o have_v labour_v much_o more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o your_o harvest_n nor_o of_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n lest_o any_o tongue_n shall_v boast_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o say_v this_o have_v my_o understanding_n do_v 6._o you_o propound_v a_o deep_a question_n adam_n question_n viz._n in_o his_o outward_a reason_n or_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o must_v have_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o soul_n 7._o but_o now_o see_v we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o christ_n spitit_fw-la therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o all_o see_v out_o of_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v become_v man_n in_o we_o and_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v our_o fellow-member_n all_o beget_v out_o of_o one_o and_o we_o all_o have_v one_o will_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a bosom_n of_o abraham_n 8._o and_o now_o we_o have_v obtain_v strength_n to_o reveal_v this_o hide_a thing_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n for_o our_o soul_n see_v in_o their_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o but_o we_o go_v
and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o all_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n here_o will_v be_v no_o make_n of_o excuse_n for_o every_o one_o will_v accuse_v himself_o his_o own_o turba_n will_v accuse_v he_o 56._o and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o will_v raise_v up_o every_o life_n which_o have_v be_v immortal_a and_o by_o the_o fiat_n give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o fiat_n draw_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n with_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n all_o that_o have_v reach_v the_o ground_n the_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o deep_a ground_n abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v come_v forth_o 57_o for_o in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o tuâ—ba_n more_fw-mi and_o therefore_o every_o essence_n shall_v be_v purge_v be_v try_v wash_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v refine_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wickedness_n the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n turba_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o turba_n unless_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 58._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v sow_v much_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n 59_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o evil_a corruptible_a body_n which_o have_v devour_v the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a image_n of_o paradise_n shall_v come_v and_o stand_v forth_o with_o its_o precious_a image_n in_o it_o it_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 60._o now_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o have_v their_o first_o image_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o must_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o adamicall_a body_n 61._o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n shall_v stand_v forth_o in_o the_o evil_a body_n but_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v lose_v their_o true_a image_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o their_o will_n have_v be_v here_o as_o their_o daily_a lust_n have_v be_v so_o shall_v their_o image_n be_v 62._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n also_o the_o wrathful_a fiat_n of_o the_o darkness_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o devil_n who_o shall_v then_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o lodging_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o they_o tremble_v 63._o thus_o all_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v arise_v every_o one_o in_o his_o body_n his_o the_o transitory_a and_o eternal_a body_n twofold_a body_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n 64._o one_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a earthly_a sense_n earthly_a life_n in_o four_o copy_n it_o may_v be_v body_n by_o the_o sense_n life_n and_o therein_o a_o bestial_a image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a image_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n 65._o another_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a body_n and_o christ_n image_n therein_o and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o body_n the_o word_n fiat_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a adamicall_a image_n 66._o for_o the_o pure_a image_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n and_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o limit_v it_o obtain_v that_o again_o and_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o excellent_a 53._o excellent_a see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 53._o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v destroy_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v only_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n now_o both_o return_n to_o they_o whole_o again_o 68_o for_o the_o woman_n shall_v receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o adam_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o chastity_n without_o the_o distinction_n the_o form_n or_o distinction_n shape_n or_o member_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n 69._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o thou_o be_v my_o wife_n but_o they_o be_v brethren_n indeed_o there_o shall_v some_o remain_a token_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a magical_a wonder_n but_o none_o will_v regard_v that_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mere_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v the_o life_n of_o child_n in_o the_o delight_a sport_n of_o love_n 70._o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o trial_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o sentence_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v present_v with_o the_o other_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n before_o the_o righteousness_n the_o or_o righteousness_n judgement_n of_o god_n 71._o the_o word_n fiat_n shall_v bring_v all_o thither_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o their_o own_o order_n by_o the_o fiat_n as_o first_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o then_o their_o subject_n over_o who_o they_o reign_v prince_n nobleman_n governor_n magistrate_n and_o superior_n every_o one_o in_o his_o call_v his_o or_o call_v condition_n 72._o and_o here_o all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n without_o divinum_fw-la without_o the_o divine_a call_n or_o true_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o call_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o teach_v their_o do_n or_o work_n and_o teach_v course_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v christ_n shepherd_n and_o have_v feed_v the_o sheep_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v hireling_n be_v for_o live_n or_o money_n as_o hireling_n servant_n or_o minister_n to_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o call_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o his_o election_n and_o power_n or_o by_o man_n favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o election_n of_o god_n 73._o for_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o life_n work_n word_n deed_n and_o way_n there_o the_o turba_n of_o every_o one_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v be_v for_o now_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lie_v no_o or_o lie_v denial_n for_o the_o spirit_n judge_n spirit_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o the_o turba_n prove_v the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n here_o all_o will_v be_v manifest_v 74._o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o subject_n how_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o protect_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o have_v use_v why_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o tyranny_n and_o why_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n also_o why_o they_o have_v make_v war_n for_o their_o covetousness_n and_o their_o pleasure_n sake_n 75._o in_o like_a manner_n all_o other_o superior_n will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n why_o they_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o office_n and_o make_v themselves_o magistrate_n themselves_o or_o magistrate_n lord_n over_o the_o simple_a and_o have_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o squeeze_v they_o and_o why_o they_o have_v take_v away_o their_o sweat_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o pride_n 76._o here_o the_o root_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v grow_v will_v be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o they_o bear_v the_o stamp_n the_o or_o stamp_n ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o original_a in_o the_o heavenly_a fiat_n or_o in_o the_o hellish_a fiat_n from_o the_o anger_n there_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o state_n his_o or_o state_n condition_n whether_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o office_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n or_o whether_o his_o
be_v go_v with_o righteousness_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o turba_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o first_o unfadable_a body_n on_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o turba_n must_v yet_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o his_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n 35._o and_o since_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n after_o the_o turba_n he_o have_v send_v his_o people_n many_o prophet_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o only_a law_n and_o work_n contain_v in_o the_o mystery_n but_o also_o the_o lamb_n christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v also_o enter_v and_o have_v bring_v his_o jew_n his_o or_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o household_n the_o or_o household_n family_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o so_o his_o wonder_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o the_o lamb._n 36._o this_o moses_n call_v to_o prophecy_n to_o or_o prophecy_n enoch_n see_v that_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n which_o he_o get_v of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o moses_n come_v to_o help_v he_o with_o the_o lamb_n deed_n of_o wonder_n because_o they_o call_v noah_n fool_n who_o teach_v only_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n without_o wonder_n 37._o babel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v covetousness_n endure_v noah_n do_n of_o simple_a teach_n without_o pomp_n and_o covetousness_n this_o for_o so_o her_o pomp_n and_o pride_n will_v be_v take_v away_o she_o set_v herself_o against_o miracle_n against_o or_o miracle_n moses_n and_o prophecy_n and_o or_o prophecy_n enoch_n and_o persecute_v they_o she_o will_v murder_v they_o but_o moses_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n with_o she_o she_o say_v come_v on_o now_o where_o be_v enoch_n and_o moses_n show_v we_o their_o wonder_n but_o she_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v they_o and_o so_o she_o rave_v against_o moses_n and_o enoch_n and_o fall_v into_o contention_n 38._o then_o moses_n call_v for_o vengeance_n for_o or_o the_o sword_n or_o vengeance_n elias_n who_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o principle_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o also_o dwell_v in_o the_o principle_n with_o mighty_a power_n now_o when_o he_o come_v and_o perceive_v the_o cry_n that_o christendom_n that_o destroy_v christendom_n babel_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n then_o he_o kindle_v the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o great_a fire_n burn_v which_o consume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o stone_n and_o the_o element_n then_o babel_n must_v drink_v she_o last_o dregs_o last_o or_o the_o very_a dregs_o draught_n 39_o after_o this_o life_n this_o or_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v a_o pious_a life_n enoch_n have_v peace_n a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v the_o golden_a age_n till_o my_o god_n my_o the_o child_n of_o god_n belove_a grow_v voluptuous_a and_o wanton_a have_v fat_v her_o turba_n so_o that_o it_o seek_v the_o limit_v and_o then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n 40._o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o we_o will_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o simplicity_n with_o in_o simplicity_n noah_n till_o miracle_n till_o miracle_n moses_n and_o destruction_n and_o or_o vengeance_n or_o destruction_n elias_n come_v then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v find_v it_o true_a 41._o yet_o it_o will_v remain_v hide_v to_o the_o wicked_a till_o the_o turba_n devour_v they_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o world_n upon_o noah_n what_o do_v the_o mystery_n profit_v a_o scorner_n he_o look_n after_o nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v care_n how_o to_o satisfy_v his_o haughty_a mind_n that_o he_o may_v ride_v with_o pomp_n in_o babel_n 42._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a hint_n of_o the_o enochian_a life_n and_o what_o his_o office_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n consider_v further_o of_o it_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o thereof_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v drive_v into_o such_o a_o phrase_n neither_o have_v we_o leave_v in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a or_o more_o fundamental_o in_o plain_a word_n 43._o but_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v write_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o contain_v great_a wonder_n in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v day_n you_o shall_v clear_o know_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n but_o because_o every_o one_o that_o read_v this_o have_v not_o that_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o we_o must_v answer_v somewhat_o the_o more_o here_o and_o therefore_o i_o set_v this_o down_o for_o you_o ask_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n about_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v submissive_a be_v ready_o obedient_a or_o submissive_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o here_o the_o mankind_n the_o or_o mankind_n old_a and_o sick_a adam_n shall_v be_v comfortable_o refresh_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o death_n a_o or_o cure_v for_o death_n medicine_n against_o death_n and_o be_v alive_a be_v or_o make_v alive_a quicken_v again_o for_o his_o mother_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o young_a son_n to_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o he_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v only_o seek_v and_o find_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o humane_a soul_n conceive_v in_o mary_n the_o man._n the_o viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a humanity_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man._n twofold_a virgin_n 4._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o outward_a mortal_a life_n in_o mary_n for_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a have_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o turba_n which_o corrupt_v all_o purity_n so_o that_o no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v bear_v of_o eve_n but_o be_v all_o daughter_n of_o she_o 5._o and_o eve_n herself_o be_v but_o half_a a_o virgin_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o other_o half_a according_a to_o the_o two_o tincture_n in_o which_o man_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o a_o virgin_n in_o pure_a love_n and_o so_o see_v god_n through_o himself_o that_o be_v through_o the_o creature_n he_o see_v the_o original_a which_o produce_v those_o two_o out_o of_o itself_o 6._o and_o thus_o also_o in_o one_o sleep_v one_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o divide_v person_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o sleep_v whole_a person_n there_o be_v one_o pure_a love_n and_o chastity_n for_o it_o seek_v no_o other_o conjunction_n itself_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o tincture_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o power_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n which_o be_v say_fw-la to_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 7._o which_o adam_n out_o adam_n extinguish_v or_o put_v out_o lose_v when_o he_o suffer_v the_o earthly_a life_n to_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v divide_v and_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o which_o must_v set_v her_o love_n lust_n love_n long_v delight_n or_o lust_n desire_v and_o imagination_n upon_o the_o adamicall_a fiery_a tincture_n if_o she_o will_v be_v pregnant_a with_o a_o soul_n 8._o thus_o none_o can_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o the_o contaction_n of_o adam_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n do_v awake_a from_o sleep_n he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o do_v present_o set_v his_o she_o his_o fancy_n or_o desire_n or_o lust_v after_o she_o imagination_n upon_o she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v from_o man._n 9_o and_o the_o eve_n instant_o set_v her_o imagination_n upon_o adam_n and_o so_o both_o be_v mutual_o kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o each_o other_o 10._o where_o
the_o soul_n be_v pure_o and_o alone_o in_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n and_o yet_o that_o eye_n desire_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o the_o image_n be_v in_o its_o desire_n in_o its_o imagination_n for_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_fw-la word_n fiat_n have_v comprehend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n 24._o thus_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n flame_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o essential_a fire_n if_o the_o essential_a fire_n put_v its_o desire_n into_o the_o majesty_n but_o if_o not_o than_o the_o image_n be_v void_a or_o empty_a raw_a and_o naked_a without_o god_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v false_a 25._o for_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o light_n not_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o father_n so_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n 26._o indeed_o the_o image_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n be_v such_o a_o source_n as_o be_v different_a from_o fire_n 27._o and_o so_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o light_n the_o fiery_a soul_n must_v create_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n by_o put_v and_o yield_v its_o imagination_n into_o it_o 28._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o but_o put_v its_o imagination_n into_o itself_o into_o its_o wrathful_a form_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o its_o own_o source_n of_o sternesse_n sharpness_n or_o eagerness_n fourcnesse_n astringency_n and_o bitterness_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v a_o turba_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wrath_n 29._o and_o then_o the_o astringent_a fiat_n in_o the_o fiery_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v for_o the_o soul_n a_o image_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v in_o its_o will_n whatsoever_o the_o essential_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_v that_o will_v be_v figure_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n earthly_a figure_n that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n cast_v itself_o into_o that_o image_n the_o fiat_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v make_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v power_n 30._o so_o that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cast_v itself_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o inward_a principle_n and_o if_o the_o inward_a fiat_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o become_v pregnant_a with_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o 31._o and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o that_o can_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o except_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a lust_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o and_o then_o it_o get_v the_o image_n of_o god_n again_o which_o may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o this_o life_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o in_o its_o ground_n or_o soil_n or_o bed_n of_o earth_n ether_n in_o the_o grow_n of_o its_o tree_n but_o after_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v do_v 32._o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o soul_n spirit_n image_n and_o turba_n be_v the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o essential_a fire_n and_o its_o image_n stand_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v in_o anxiety_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v a_o vizard_n or_o monster_n abominable_a image_n or_o a_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 33._o the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o destroy_v the_o divine_a image_n be_v the_o essential_a wrathfulness_n and_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o imagination_n or_o false_a love_n and_o or_o image_v representation_n and_o therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o imagination_n the_o image_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o we_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o our_o desire_n 34._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o strive_v continual_o against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o yield_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o will_n into_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o always_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o count_v earthly_a or_o profit_n good_n and_o pleasure_n our_o treasure_n set_v our_o desire_n upon_o it_o which_o will_v destroy_v the_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o turba_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v earthly_a property_n into_o the_o image_n 35._o or_o to_o conclude_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o christ_n say_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o mankind_n and_o sever_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n amen_o the_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o some_o principal_a matter_n and_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n very_o useful_a for_o the_o better_a apprehend_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n in_o march_n and_o april_n anno._n 1624._o by_o jacob_n behmen_n also_o call_v teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1647._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o writing_n 1._o it_o be_v write_v the_o natural_a man_n not_o man_n understand_v or_o receive_v not_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o therefore_o i_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o christian_a lover_n of_o mystery_n if_o he_o will_v study_v these_o high_a writing_n and_o read_v search_n and_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o outward_o only_a with_o sharp_a speculation_n and_o meditation_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o outward_a imaginary_a ground_n only_o and_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o they_o a_o or_o feign_a shadow_n of_o they_o counterfeit_a colour_n of_o they_o 2._o for_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v come_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v his_o wit_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o subtle_a it_o apprehend_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o glass_n 3._o for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o now_o if_o any_o will_v search_v the_o divine_a ground_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a manifestation_n divine_a or_o manifestation_n revelation_n he_o must_v first_o consider_v with_o himself_o for_o what_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v sucb_a thing_n whether_o he_o desire_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o may_v obtain_v and_o bestow_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o neighbour_n also_o whether_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o earthliness_n and_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o live_v in_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v and_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o it_o 5._o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o will_v with_o he_o and_o whole_o resign_v and_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o that_o god_n spirit_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v his_o knowledge_n will_n and_o work_v and_o or_o work_v deed_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seek_v mystery_n and_o hide_a knowledge_n mere_o that_o they_o may_v be_v respect_v and_o high_o esteem_v the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o